Shire

2011 Census results

Comparison year: 2006 Benchmark area: Regional NSW

community profile

Compiled and presented in profile.id®. http://profile.id.com.au/corowa Table of contents

Home 1 Population highlights 3 Population, households and dwellings 4 About the areas 6 About the community profile 7 Service age groups 10 Five year age groups 13 Single year of age 15 Ancestry 18 Birthplace 21 Year of arrival in 23 Proficiency in English 25 Language spoken at home 28 Religion 31 Individual income 33 Individual income quartiles 36 Household income 38 Household income quartiles 41 Equivalised household income 44 Qualifications 46 Highest level of schooling 48 Education institution attending 51 Need for assistance 54 What do we do? 56 Volunteer work 58 Unpaid domestic work 60 Unpaid care 62 Unpaid childcare 64 Employment status 67 Industry sectors of employment 70 Occupations of employment 73 Method of travel to work 76 How do we live? 78 Households summary 81 Households with children 84 Households without children 87 Household size 90 Number of bedrooms per dwelling 93 Housing tenure 96 Housing loan repayments 98 Housing loan quartiles 101 Housing rental payments 103 Housing rental quartiles 106 Internet connection 108 Number of cars per household 110 Dwelling type 113 SEIFA - disadvantage 118 Workers' place of residence 120 Residents place of work 122 Migration summary 124 Migration by location 126 Migration by age 128 Estimated Resident Population (ERP) 130 Residential building approvals 132 Abbreviations 133 Notes - geography 135 Notes - population types 137 Notes - household composition 138 Notes - randomisation of small numbers 139 Notes - overseas visitors and table totals 140 Notes - specific topics 164 Home 165 Population highlights 167 Welcome to the Community Profile

Corowa Shire is located in southern , about 600 kilometres south-west of the Sydney CBD, 400 kilometres south-west of the Canberra CBD, and 300 kilometres north of the Melbourne CBD. The Corowa Shire Community Profile provides demographic analysis for the Shire and its suburbs based on results from the 2011, 2006, 2001, 1996 and 1991 Censuses of Population and Housing. The profile is updated with population estimates when the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) releases new figures.

Important Population Land area Population density Statistics 11,383 232,898 0.05 ERP 2012 hectares (2,329 Km2) persons per hectare

Corowa Shire NEWS This community profile is just one of a family of Legend demographic resources available for this area Districts and other areas across Corowa Shire Australia. The full suite of resources includes community profiles, population forecasts, social atlases and economic profiles. You can be confident using them for planning, research and advocacy as they are compiled and maintained with the latest data by population experts, .id. Access them online in the Demographic Resource Centre.

Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Page 3 of 270 Population highlights

2011 Corowa Shire Regional NSW New South Wales Australia

Median age 47 41 38 37

Median weekly $961 $1,237 $1,234 household $873 income

27% 32% 31% Couples with children 24%

Older couples 16% without children 12% 9% 9%

Medium and 16% 31% 25% high density 15% Housing

32% 33% Households 30% with a mortgage 30%

$220 $300 $285 Median weekly rent $180

27% 29% 29% Households renting 22%

Non-English 5% 19% 16% speaking 3% backgrounds

3% 4% 4% University attendance 1%

12% 20% 19% Bachelor or Higher degree 8%

Vocational 23% 22% 18% 18%

Page 4 of 270 2% 14% 10% Public transport (to work) 0%

6% 6% 6% Unemployment 5%

SEIFA index of 969 996 1002 disadvantage 968 2011

Page 5 of 270 Population, households and dwellings

The Census provides us with a count of the total population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 as well as several sub- populations such as the Indigenous population, voter population and the overseas born. It also enables us to see how these have changed over each five year period back to 1991. It is important to note that there are different ways of counting populations. You can access two population counts on this page – the Usual Residence count and the Enumerated Count – by changing your Data Type selection in the control bar above the table. For post 2011 population go to Population Estimates and to read about which population to use when, go to Population Types.

Population

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Population (excluding O/S visitors) 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,218 100.0 100.0 -218

Males 5,485 49.9 49.3 5,600 49.9 49.4 -115

Females 5,515 50.1 50.7 5,618 50.1 50.6 -103

Australian citizens 10,226 93.0 90.8 10,437 93.0 91.0 -211

Eligible Voters (citizens aged 18+) 7,936 72.1 69.1 8,000 71.3 68.3 -64

Overseas Visitors ------

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Dwellings

Total Dwellings 5,637 100.0 100.0 5,277 100.0 100.0 +360

Occupied private dwellings 4,611 81.8 86.9 4,533 85.9 87.1 +78

Population in non-private dwellings 418 -- -- 533 -- -- -115

Average household size (persons per dwelling) 2.29 -- 2.43 2.38 -- 2.47 -0.09

The 'Dwellings' table is enumerated data.

Culture and ethnicity

Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander population 141 1.3 4.7 104 0.9 3.9 +37

Australian born 9,662 87.8 83.8 9,812 87.5 83.7 -150

Speaks a language other than English at home 177 1.6 5.1 196 1.7 4.5 -19

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 6 of 270 About the area Location and boundaries Corowa Shire is located in southern New South Wales, about 600 kilometres south-west of the Sydney CBD, 400 kilometres south-west of the Canberra CBD, and 300 kilometres north of the Melbourne CBD. Corowa Shire is bounded by Shire in the north, Greater in the east, the and the Victorian border in the south, and in the west. Name origin Corowa is named from an Aboriginal word meaning either “rocky river” or referring to the curra pine.

Important Population Land area Population density Statistics 11,000 232,898 0.05 2011 Usual residents hectares (2,329 Km2) persons per hectare

Corowa Shire

Legend Districts Corowa Shire

Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Page 7 of 270 Settlement history European settlement dates from the late 1830s, with land used mainly for grazing. Population was minimal until the late 1850s when the townships of Corowa, and were established. Growth took place during the late 1800s, spurred by gold mining in nearby areas and the opening of the railway line. In 1939 Lake Mulwala was constructed by damming the Murray River, providing irrigation water storage. The population of the Shire was fairly stable between 1947 and 1976 at about 5,000 people. The population then increased, rising to over 7,000 in 1986, then to about 10,500 in 1991. The population was stable to 1996, then increased slightly to about 11,300 in 2006, before falling marginally to about 11,000 people in 2011. Land use Land use Corowa Shire is a predominantly rural area, with several townships. About half of the population live in the main township of Corowa, with smaller townships at Howlong and Mulwala, and several small villages. The Shire encompasses a total land area of over 2,300 square kilometres. Rural land is used largely for agriculture, particularly sheep and cattle grazing, with some wheat growing, pig rearing and timber production. Tourism is also an important industry. Transport Corowa Shire is served by the Highway and the Corowa Airport. Major features Major features of the Shire include the Murray River, part of River Red Gums National Park, Murray Valley Regional Park, Lake Mulwala, Corowa Golf Club, Howlong Country Golf Club, Yarrawonga Mulwala Golf Club, Mulwala Waterslide, Yarrawonga-Mulwala Pioneer Museum, Corowa Federation Museum, Corowa Ponds Wildlife Sanctuary, Australian Soaring Centre, TAFE NSW Riverina Institute (Corowa Campus) and various state forests. Indigenous background The original inhabitants of the Corowa area were the Bangerang Aboriginal people. Included areas Corowa Shire includes the townships and localities of Balldale (part), Collendina, , Corowa, (part), Hopefield, Howlong, Lowesdale, Mulwala (part), Oaklands (part), Redlands, Rennie, Ringwood, Sanger and Savernake (part).

Page 8 of 270 About the community profile

Demographic change across Australia is recorded by the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) in the Census collections every five years. Population experts, .id, analyse and convert these raw figures into stories of place to inform council staff, community groups, investors, business, students and the general public. The Corowa Shire Community Profile provides demographic analysis for the Shire and its suburbs based on results from the 2011, 2006, 2001, 1996 and 1991 Censuses of Population and Housing. The profile is updated with population estimates when the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) releases new figures such as the annual Estimated Resident Population (ERP). Suburb boundaries and Census questions change over time, but .id manages the data to ensure that there is an accurate time series provided for the current geographic boundaries. You can read more about this in the Geography Notes section. Results for the Corowa Shire include population, age structure, ethnicity, ancestry, religion, income, qualifications, occupations, employment, unemployment, disability, disadvantage, volunteering, childcare, family structure, household structure, housing tenure, mortgage and rental payments, and the size and type of the dwellings people live in. The Community Profile presents this information in clear maps, tables and charts with concise factual commentary to answer three important questions: 1. What are the characteristics of the people who live here? 2. How are they changing? 3. How do they compare to other areas? This provides the basis for making evidence-based decisions about how to provide services for the community as it changes. You can be confident about the quality of the information as it is derived from Australian Bureau of Statistics data, analysed and presented by population experts and funded by the Corowa Shire.

Page 9 of 270 Service age groups

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities such as child care. It is an indicator of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Service age groups divide the population into age categories that reflect typical life-stages. They indicate the level of demand for services that target people at different stages in life and how that demand is changing. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types.

Age structure - service age groups

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Service age group (years) Number % NSW % Number % NSW % 2011 Babies and pre-schoolers (0 to 4) 631 5.7 6.3 666 5.9 6.1 -35

Primary schoolers (5 to 11) 912 8.3 9.0 1,000 8.9 9.7 -88

Secondary schoolers (12 to 17) 912 8.3 8.2 907 8.1 8.8 +5

Tertiary education & independence (18 to 24) 646 5.9 8.1 664 5.9 8.0 -18

Young workforce (25 to 34) 905 8.2 10.4 1,019 9.1 10.8 -114

Parents and homebuilders (35 to 49) 1,949 17.7 19.5 2,178 19.4 20.9 -229

Older workers & pre-retirees (50 to 59) 1,524 13.9 13.9 1,658 14.8 13.6 -134

Empty nesters and retirees (60 to 69) 1,634 14.9 11.9 1,377 12.3 10.3 +257

Seniors (70 to 84) 1,579 14.4 10.3 1,529 13.6 9.8 +50

Elderly aged (85 and over) 308 2.8 2.3 217 1.9 1.9 +91

Total population 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,215 100.0 100.0 -215

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 10 of 270 Age structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in age structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 11 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the service age groups of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people in the younger age groups (0 to 17 years) and a higher proportion of people in the older age groups (60+ years). Overall, 22.3% of the population was aged between 0 and 17, and 32.0% were aged 60 years and over, compared with 23.6% and 24.5% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the age structure of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of 'Seniors' (14.4% compared to 10.3%) A larger percentage of 'Empty nesters and retirees' (14.9% compared to 11.9%) A smaller percentage of 'Tertiary education & independence' (5.9% compared to 8.1%) A smaller percentage of 'Young workforce' (8.2% compared to 10.4%) Emerging groups From 2006 to 2011, Corowa Shire's population decreased by 215 people (1.9%). This represents an average annual population change of -0.39% per year over the period. The largest changes in age structure in this area between 2006 and 2011 were in the age groups: Empty nesters and retirees (60 to 69) (+257 persons) Parents and homebuilders (35 to 49) (-229 persons) Older workers & pre-retirees (50 to 59) (-134 persons) Young workforce (25 to 34) (-114 persons)

Page 12 of 270 Five year age groups

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities such as child care. It is also an indicator of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Five year age groups present a classic age profile of the population. Each age group covers exactly five years, which enables direct comparison between each group. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types.

Age structure - Five year age groups

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Five year age groups (years) Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 0 to 4 631 5.7 6.3 666 5.9 6.1 -35

5 to 9 662 6.0 6.3 725 6.5 6.8 -63

10 to 14 725 6.6 6.7 723 6.4 7.3 +2

15 to 19 664 6.0 6.6 668 6.0 6.9 -4

20 to 24 419 3.8 5.6 455 4.1 5.5 -36

25 to 29 421 3.8 5.2 445 4.0 5.0 -24

30 to 34 484 4.4 5.2 574 5.1 5.8 -90

35 to 39 588 5.3 6.1 655 5.8 6.5 -67

40 to 44 655 6.0 6.5 744 6.6 7.1 -89

45 to 49 706 6.4 6.9 779 6.9 7.4 -73

50 to 54 736 6.7 7.2 803 7.2 6.9 -67

55 to 59 788 7.2 6.7 855 7.6 6.7 -67

60 to 64 866 7.9 6.5 698 6.2 5.6 +168

65 to 69 768 7.0 5.4 679 6.1 4.7 +89

70 to 74 654 5.9 4.3 615 5.5 3.9 +39

75 to 79 533 4.8 3.4 520 4.6 3.5 +13

80 to 84 392 3.6 2.7 394 3.5 2.5 -2

85 and over 308 2.8 2.3 220 2.0 1.9 +88

Total 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,218 100.0 100.0 -218

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 13 of 270 Five year age structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in five year age structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 14 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the five year age groups of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people in the younger age groups (under 15) and a higher proportion of people in the older age groups (65+). Overall, 18.3% of the population was aged between 0 and 15, and 24.1% were aged 65 years and over, compared with 19.4% and 18.0% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the age structure of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons aged 70 to 74 (5.9% compared to 4.3%) A larger percentage of persons aged 65 to 69 (7.0% compared to 5.4%) A larger percentage of persons aged 75 to 79 (4.8% compared to 3.4%) A smaller percentage of persons aged 20 to 24 (3.8% compared to 5.6%) Emerging groups From 2006 to 2011, Corowa Shire's population decreased by 218 people (1.9%). This represents an average annual population change of -0.39% per year over the period. The largest changes in age structure in this area between 2006 and 2011 were in the age groups: 60 to 64 (+168 persons) 30 to 34 (-90 persons) 40 to 44 (-89 persons) 65 to 69 (+89 persons)

Page 15 of 270 Single year of age

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities. It is also an indicator of the Corowa Shire's demographic role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Single year of age data is presented as an age-sex pyramid which enables the shape of the population to be compared geographically, temporally and by gender. For example, longer female life expectancy usually leads to the pyramid skewing to the right in the older age groups. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types. .

Page 16 of 270 Age and sex pyramid, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 17 of 270 Ancestry

Ancestry defines the cultural association and ethnic background of an individual going back three generations. Ancestry is a good measure of the total size of cultural groups in the Corowa Shire regardless of where they were born or what language they speak. Ancestry data, should be combined with data on Birthplace, Language Spoken at Home and Religion for a more complete picture of the Corowa Shire's ethnic characteristics.

Ancestry - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Ancestry Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Australian 4,691 42.6 43.1 5,492 49.0 47.8 -801

English 4,626 42.1 40.4 4,066 36.3 36.5 +560

Irish 1,536 14.0 11.7 1,389 12.4 10.5 +147

Scottish 1,245 11.3 10.0 1,043 9.3 8.6 +202

German 532 4.8 4.2 468 4.2 3.9 +64

Italian 189 1.7 2.5 165 1.5 2.4 +24

Dutch 130 1.2 1.3 147 1.3 1.3 -17

Filipino 60 0.5 0.4 33 0.3 0.3 +27

New Zealander 52 0.5 0.6 35 0.3 0.6 +17

Welsh 47 0.4 0.7 44 0.4 0.6 +3

Excludes ancestries with fewer than 20 responses, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Ancestry - totals

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Ancestry totals Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Not stated 700 6.4 6.7 772 6.9 7.2 -72

Total People 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,215 100.0 100.0 -215

Total responses 14,320 -- -- 14,171 -- -- +149

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 18 of 270 Ancestry, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in ancestry, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 19 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the ancestry responses of the population in Corowa Shire in 2011 shows that the top five ancestries nominated were: Australian (4,691 people or 42.6%) English (4,626 people or 42.1%) Irish (1,536 people or 14.0%) Scottish (1,245 people or 11.3%) German (532 people or 4.8%) In combination these five ancestries account for 12,630 responses in total, or 114.82% of all responses. The major differences between the ancestries of the population in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of people with Irish ancestry (14.0% compared to 11.7%) A larger percentage of people with English ancestry (42.1% compared to 40.4%) A larger percentage of people with Scottish ancestry (11.3% compared to 10.0%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the reported ancestries of the population in this area between 2006 and 2011 were: Australian (-801 persons) English (+560 persons) Scottish (+202 persons) Irish (+147 persons)

Page 20 of 270 Birthplace

Country of Birth data identifies where people were born and is indicative of the level of cultural diversity in the Corowa Shire. The mix of Country of Birth groups is also indicative of historical settlement patterns, as source countries for Australia's immigration program have varied significantly over time. To get a more complete picture of cultural and ethnic characteristics, the Corowa Shire's Country of Birth data should be viewed together with Ancestry, Language Spoken at Home and Religion.

Birthplace - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Country of birth Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 United Kingdom 364 3.3 3.7 393 3.5 3.7 -29

New Zealand 115 1.0 1.1 98 0.9 1.1 +17

Germany 53 0.5 0.5 47 0.4 0.5 +6

Philippines 42 0.4 0.3 27 0.2 0.2 +15

Netherlands 40 0.4 0.3 55 0.5 0.3 -15

United States of America 23 0.2 0.3 12 0.1 0.2 +11

Excludes countries with fewer than 20 people, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Birthplace - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Birthplace Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total Overseas born 807 7.3 10.8 805 7.2 10.3 +2

Non-English speaking backgrounds 295 2.7 5.2 283 2.5 4.9 +12

Main English speaking countries 512 4.7 5.6 522 4.7 5.4 -10

Australia 9,662 87.8 83.8 9,812 87.4 83.7 -150

Not Stated 530 4.8 5.4 604 5.4 6.0 -74

Total Population 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,221 100.0 100.0 -222

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 21 of 270 Country of birth, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in country of birth, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 22 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the country of birth of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of people born overseas, as well as a smaller proportion of people from a non-English speaking background. Overall, 7.3% of the population was born overseas, and 2.7% were from a non-English speaking background, compared with 10.8% and 5.2% respectively for Regional NSW. There were no major differences between Corowa Shire and Regional NSW in 2011. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people born overseas increased by 2 or 0.2%, and the number of people from a non-English speaking background increased by 12 or 4.2%. There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 23 of 270 Year of arrival in Australia

The Year of Arrival data records when the overseas born population arrived in Australia. The data shows the degree to which areas are 'ports' for new overseas migrants and reveals the role of the Corowa Shire in housing the overseas-born. The number of recent arrivals in an area is often determined by housing affordability, employment opportunities and pre-existing communities located in the area. The Corowa Shire's Year of Arrival data, when used with Birthplace, Religion and Language Spoken at Home data, is a good indicator of the likely need for services in migrant communities.

Year of arrival in Australia

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Year of arrival in Australia Number % NSW 2006 to 9 Aug 2011 69 8.6 14.3

2001 to 2005 42 5.2 7.1

1991 to 2000 (10 year period) 73 9.0 9.6

1981 to 1990 (10 year period) 66 8.2 11.2

1971 to 1980 (10 year period) 103 12.8 14.0

1961 to 1970 (10 year period) 190 23.5 19.9

Arrived in 1960 or earlier 232 28.7 18.6

Not stated 32 4.0 5.4

Total 807 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 24 of 270 Year of arrival in Australia, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the year of arrival for the overseas born population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a larger proportion of people who arrived before 2001, and a smaller proportion of recent arrivals (those who arrived between 2006 and 2011). Overall, 82.3% of the overseas born population arrived before 2001, and 8.6% arrived during or after 2006, compared with 73.2% and 14.3% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the year of arrival data of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of arrivals between in 1960 or earlier (28.7% compared to 18.6%) A larger percentage of arrivals between 1961 and 1970 (23.5% compared to 19.9%) A smaller percentage of arrivals between 2006 and 9 Aug 2011 (8.6% compared to 14.3%) A smaller percentage of arrivals between 1981 and 1990 (8.2% compared to 11.2%)

Page 25 of 270 Proficiency in English

Proficiency in English measures the self-assessed proficiency in spoken English of people who speak a language other than English at home. The data, when viewed with other ethnic and cultural indicators, such as Ancestry, Country of Birth, Language Spoken at Home and Religion, reflects the Corowa Shire's ethnic composition and how long the overseas born have been in Australia. This helps service providers determine whether they need to communicate with the local population in languages other than English.

Proficiency in English

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to English proficiency Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Speaks English only 10,425 94.8 90.4 10,627 94.8 91.0 -202

Speaks another language, and English well or very well 186 1.7 4.5 151 1.3 3.9 +35

Speaks another language, and English not well or not at 21 0.2 0.7 22 0.2 0.7 -1 all

Not Stated 368 3.3 4.4 410 3.7 4.4 -42

Total population 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,210 100.0 100.0 -210

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Proficiency in English, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 26 of 270 Change in proficiency in English, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the proficiency in English data for the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of persons who spoke English only, and a lower proportion of persons who spoke another language and English not well or not at all. Overall, 94.8% of persons spoke English only, and 0.2% spoke another language and English not well or not at all, compared with 90.4% and 0.7% respectively for Regional NSW. Emerging groups

The most significant change in the proficiency in English of the population in this area between 2006 and 2011 was in those speaking: Speaks English only (-202 persons)

Page 27 of 270 Language spoken at home

The Corowa Shire's language statistics show the proportion of the population who speak a language at home other than English. They indicate how culturally diverse a population is and the degree to which different ethnic groups and nationalities are retaining their language. The Corowa Shire's language statistics should be analysed in conjunction with Country of Birth and Proficiency in English to assist in identifying specific cultural and ethnic groups in the area and the services required by the multicultural community.

Language spoken at home - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Language (excludes English) Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Filipino/Tagalog 35 0.3 0.2 14 0.1 0.1 +21

Italian 25 0.2 0.6 24 0.2 0.6 +1

Excludes languages with fewer than 20 people speaking them at home, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Language - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Language summary Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Speaks English only 10,427 94.8 90.4 10,620 94.6 91.0 -193

Non-English total 177 1.6 5.1 196 1.7 4.5 -19

Not stated 395 3.6 4.5 413 3.7 4.5 -18

Total Population 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,229 100.0 100.0 -230

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 28 of 270 Language spoken at home, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in language spoken at home, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 29 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the language spoken at home by the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a larger proportion of people who spoke English only, and a smaller proportion of those speaking a non-English language (either exclusively, or in addition to English). Overall, 94.8% of the population spoke English only, and 1.6% spoke a non-English language, compared with 90.4% and 5.1% respectively for Regional NSW. The dominant language spoken at home, other than English, in the Corowa Shire was Filipino/Tagalog, with 0.3% of the population, or 35 people speaking this language at home. There were no major differences between Corowa Shire and Regional NSW in 2011. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people who spoke a language other than English at home decreased by 19 or 9.7%, and the number of people who spoke English only decreased by 193 or 1.8%. There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 30 of 270 Religion

The Corowa Shire's religion statistics provide an indicator of cultural identity and ethnicity when observed in conjunction with other key variables. Religion data reveal the major concentrations of religions as well as revealing the proportion of people with no religious affiliation. There are a number of reasons for different religious compositions across areas including the country of birth and ethnic background of the population, the age of the population (belief in religion is generally stronger, the older the population) and changes in values and belief systems. The Corowa Shire's religion statistics should be analysed in conjunction with other ethnicity statistics such as Country of Birth data and Language Spoken data to assist in identifying specific cultural and ethnic groups.

Religions - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Religion Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Western (Roman) Catholic 3,256 29.6 26.2 3,381 30.1 26.6 -125

Anglican 2,568 23.3 26.6 2,892 25.8 28.2 -324

Presbyterian and Reformed 918 8.3 4.2 1,032 9.2 4.6 -114

Uniting Church 675 6.1 5.8 757 6.7 6.6 -82

Baptist 176 1.6 1.4 155 1.4 1.4 +21

Lutheran 143 1.3 0.6 154 1.4 0.7 -11

Christian,nfd 109 1.0 2.0 64 0.6 1.4 +45

Buddhism 52 0.5 0.8 23 0.2 0.6 +29

Pentecostal 49 0.4 0.9 57 0.5 0.9 -8

Jehova's Witnesses 29 0.3 0.4 26 0.2 0.4 +3

Excludes religions with fewer than 20 adherents, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Religions - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Religion totals Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Christian total 7,999 72.7 71.0 8,587 76.5 73.9 -588

Non Christian total 92 0.8 2.1 56 0.5 1.5 +36

Non-classifiable religious belief 65 0.6 0.8 50 0.4 0.6 +15

No religion 1,970 17.9 18.4 1,557 13.9 14.5 +413

Not stated 874 7.9 7.8 971 8.7 9.5 -97

Total Population 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,221 100.0 100.0 -221

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 31 of 270 Religion, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in religion, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 32 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the religious affiliation of the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of people who professed a religion and a similar proportion who stated they had no religion. Overall, 73.6% of the population nominated a religion, and 17.9% said they had no religion, compared with 73.0% and 18.4% respectively for Regional NSW. The largest single religion in the Corowa Shire was Western (Roman) Catholic, with 29.6% of the population or 3,256 people as adherents. The major differences between the religious affiliation for the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage who nominated Presbyterian and Reformed (8.3% compared to 4.2%) A larger percentage who nominated Western (Roman) Catholic (29.6% compared to 26.2%) A smaller percentage who nominated Anglican (23.3% compared to 26.6%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the religious affiliation of the population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were for those who nominated: Anglican (-324 persons) Western (Roman) Catholic (-125 persons) Presbyterian and Reformed (-114 persons) Uniting Church (-82 persons)

Page 33 of 270 Individual income

Individual Income statistics are an indicator of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Household Income, Educational Qualifications and Occupation, they help tell the story of the economic opportunities and socio- economic status of the Corowa Shire. The amount of income an individual receives is linked to a number of factors including employment status, age (as for instance students and retirees often receive a lower income), qualifications and type of employment. The incomes presented on this page are for the latest Census year only. For comparison of incomes over time, go to Individual Income Quartiles.

Weekly individual gross income

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly income Number % NSW Negative Income/ Nil income 564 6.3 6.5

$1-$199 647 7.2 7.6

$200-$299 1,278 14.2 13.0

$300-$399 1,183 13.2 12.9

$400-$599 1,359 15.1 13.7

$600-$799 989 11.0 10.8

$800-$999 769 8.6 7.6

$1000-$1249 629 7.0 6.6

$1250-$1499 404 4.5 4.3

$1500-$1999 306 3.4 5.3

$2000 or more 156 1.7 3.9

Not stated 702 7.8 7.7

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 34 of 270 Weekly individual gross income, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of individual income levels in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of persons earning a high income (those earning $1,500 per week or more) and a higher proportion of low income persons (those earning less than $400 per week). Overall, 5.1% of the population earned a high income, and 40.9% earned a low income, compared with 9.2% and 40.0% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the Corowa Shire's individual incomes and Regional NSW's individual incomes were: A larger percentage of persons who earned $400-$599 (15.1% compared to 13.7%) A larger percentage of persons who earned $200-$299 (14.2% compared to 13.0%) A smaller percentage of persons who earned $2000 or more (1.7% compared to 3.9%) A smaller percentage of persons who earned $1500-$1999 (3.4% compared to 5.3%)

Page 35 of 270 Individual income quartiles

The Corowa Shire's income statistics are an indicator of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Household Income, Educational Qualifications and Occupation, they help tell the story of the area's economic opportunities and socio-economic status. Individual income levels are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as wage level fluctuations and inflation. The income quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. A detailed explanation of how Individual Income quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Individual income quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 2,065 24.9 24.7 2,100 25.2 25.9 -36

Medium lowest 2,705 32.7 30.6 2,595 31.1 30.6 +110

Medium highest 2,254 27.2 25.5 2,338 28.0 25.2 -85

Highest group 1,259 15.2 19.2 1,313 15.7 18.3 -54

Total persons aged 15+ 8,284 100.0 100.0 8,348 100.0 100.0 -64

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Individuals)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Individual quartile ranges 2011 2006 2001 Lowest group $0 to $266 $0 to $207 $0 to $183

Medium lowest $267 to $560 $208 to $460 $184 to $386

Medium highest $561 to $1,093 $461 to $895 $387 to $719

Highest group $1,094 and over $896 and over $720 and over

Page 36 of 270 Individual income quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in individual income quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 37 of 270 Dominant groups Income quartiles allow us to compare relative income-earning capabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of the population by income quartile in Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was lesser proportion of persons in the highest income quartile, and a similar proportion in the lowest income quartile. Emerging groups The most significant change in Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was in the medium lowest quartile which showed an increase of 110 persons.

Page 38 of 270 Household income

Households form the common 'economic unit' in our society. The Corowa Shire's Household Income is one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Educational Qualifications and Occupation, it helps to reveal the economic opportunities and socio-economic status of the Corowa Shire. It is important to note that income data is not necessarily a measure of wealth. For example, if an area has a large number of retirees this will produce a higher proportion of households with low income but the retirees may have large capital wealth. For this reason, household income should be viewed in conjunction with Age and Household Composition. The incomes presented on this page are for the latest Census year only. For comparison of incomes over time, go to Household Income Quartiles.

Weekly household income

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly income Number % NSW Negative Income/Nil Income 58 1.3 1.2

$1-$199 96 2.1 1.7

$200-$299 151 3.3 3.4

$300-$399 392 8.7 8.5

$400-$599 674 14.9 12.3

$600-$799 478 10.6 10.3

$800-$999 467 10.3 8.9

$1000-$1249 381 8.4 7.9

$1250-$1499 379 8.4 6.9

$1500-$1999 442 9.8 10.1

$2000-$2499 269 5.9 6.6

$2500-$2999 137 3.0 5.2

$3000-$3499 77 1.7 3.2

$3500-$3999 20 0.4 1.2

$4000-$4999 19 0.4 0.9

$5000 or more 19 0.4 0.8

Not stated 464 10.3 10.8

Total households 4,523 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 39 of 270 Weekly household income, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of household income levels in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of high income households (those earning $2,500 per week or more) and a higher proportion of low income households (those earning less than $600 per week). Overall, 6.0% of the households earned a high income, and 30.3% were low income households, compared with 11.3% and 27.2% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the household incomes of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of households who earned $400-$599 (14.9% compared to 12.3%) A larger percentage of households who earned $800-$999 (10.3% compared to 8.9%) A larger percentage of households who earned $1250-$1499 (8.4% compared to 6.9%) A smaller percentage of households who earned $2500-$2999 (3.0% compared to 5.2%)

Page 40 of 270 Household income quartiles

Households form the common 'economic unit' in our society. Household Income is one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Educational Qualifications and Occupation, it helps to reveal the Corowa Shire's socio-economic status and economic opportunities. Household income levels are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as wage level fluctuations and inflation. The income quartile method is a powerful and objective way of looking at income data and in particular, how it is changing. A detailed explanation of how Household Income quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Household income quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 1,406 34.7 31.3 1,281 32.4 31.4 +125

Medium lowest 1,265 31.2 28.9 1,178 29.8 28.6 +88

Medium highest 992 24.5 23.7 1,040 26.3 24.5 -48

Highest group 393 9.7 16.1 456 11.5 15.6 -63

Total Households 4,059 100.0 100.0 3,957 100.0 100.0 +102

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Households)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $614 $0 to $530 $0 to $418 $0 to $337 $0 to $302

Medium lowest $615 to $1,233 $531 to $1,034 $419 to $828 $338 to $652 $303 to $582

Medium highest $1,234 to $2,272 $1,035 to $1,788 $829 to $1,462 $653 to $1,146 $583 to $975

Highest group $2,273 and over $1,789 and over $1,463 and over $1,147 and over $976 and over

Page 41 of 270 Household income quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in household income quartile, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 42 of 270 Dominant groups Income quartiles allow us to compare relative income-earning capabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of households by income quartile in Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was lesser proportion of households in the highest income quartile, and a greater proportion in the lowest income quartile. Emerging groups The most significant change in Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 125 households.

Page 43 of 270 Equivalised household income

While Household Income is a useful measure, it is difficult to tell if changes over time and between geographic areas are due to actual changes in income levels, or due to changes in household size and composition. For example, an increase in lower income households could be due to job losses in key economic sectors, or simply due to decreasing household size as adult children leave home. Equivalised Household Income puts all households on an equal footing independent of household size and composition to enable a true comparison between areas and over time. It is an indicator of the income resource available to a household of standard size and is the best measure of the changing economic fortunes of households living in the Corowa Shire. A detailed explanation of how Equivalised Household Income quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Equivalised household income quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 1,275 32.5 30.4 1,108 28.7 30.6 +167

Medium lowest 1,250 31.8 29.2 1,225 31.7 29.9 +25

Medium highest 978 24.9 23.9 1,092 28.3 24.2 -114

Highest group 424 10.8 16.4 437 11.3 15.4 -13

Total Households 3,929 100.0 100.0 3,864 100.0 100.0 +65

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Equivalised household income)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Equivalised household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 Lowest group $0 to $421 $0 to $347 $0 to $284

Medium lowest $422 to $756 $348 to $608 $285 to $500

Medium highest $757 to $1,243 $609 to $1,022 $501 to $823

Highest group $1,244 and over $1,023 and over $824 and over

Page 44 of 270 Equivalised household income quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in equivalised household income quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 45 of 270 Dominant groups Equivalised income quartiles allow us to compare relative income-earning capabilities across time. Because the data are equivalised, households of different size and composition are placed on an equal footing. Analysis of the distribution of households by income quartile in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lesser proportion of households in the highest equivalised income quartile, and a greater proportion in the lowest equivalised income quartile. Emerging groups The most significant change in Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 167 households.

Page 46 of 270 Qualifications

Educational Qualifications relate to education outside of primary and secondary school and are one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Employment Status, Income and Occupation, the Corowa Shire's Educational Qualifications help to evaluate the economic opportunities and socio- economic status of the area and identify skill gaps in the labour market.

Highest qualification achieved

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Qualification level Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Bachelor or Higher degree 695 7.7 12.4 579 6.4 10.4 +116

Advanced Diploma or Diploma 491 5.5 7.1 434 4.8 6.2 +57

Vocational 2,096 23.3 22.1 1,881 20.7 20.1 +215

No qualification 4,624 51.5 46.8 5,044 55.4 50.3 -421

Not stated 1,080 12.0 11.7 1,165 12.8 13.0 -85

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,104 100.0 100.0 -118

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Highest qualification achieved, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 47 of 270 Change in highest qualification achieved, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the qualifications of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people holding formal qualifications (Bachelor or higher degree; Advanced Diploma or Diploma; or Vocational qualifications), and a higher proportion of people with no formal qualifications. Overall, 36.5% of the population aged 15 and over held educational qualifications, and 51.5% had no qualifications, compared with 41.5% and 46.8% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between qualifications held by the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons with No qualifications (51.5% compared to 46.8%) A larger percentage of persons with Vocational qualifications (23.3% compared to 22.1%) A smaller percentage of persons with Bachelor or Higher degrees (7.7% compared to 12.4%) A smaller percentage of persons with Advanced Diploma or Diplomas (5.5% compared to 7.1%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the qualifications of the population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were in those with: No qualifications (-421 persons) Vocational qualifications (+215 persons) Bachelor or Higher degrees (+116 persons) Advanced Diploma or Diplomas (+57 persons)

Page 48 of 270 Highest level of schooling

The Corowa Shire's school completion data is a useful indicator of socio-economic status. With other indicators, such as Proficiency in English, the data informs planners and decision-makers about people's ability to access services. Combined with Educational Qualifications it also allows assessment of the skill base of the population.

Highest level of secondary schooling completed

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Level of schooling Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Year 8 or below 799 8.9 7.0 989 10.9 8.4 -190

Year 9 or equivalent 1,081 12.0 10.4 1,031 11.4 11.0 +50

Year 10 or equivalent 2,603 29.0 32.0 2,691 29.7 33.1 -88

Year 11 or equivalent 1,212 13.5 7.1 1,218 13.5 6.8 -6

Year 12 or equivalent 2,450 27.3 34.5 2,272 25.1 30.8 +178

Did not go to school 23 0.3 0.4 17 0.2 0.5 +6

Not stated 818 9.1 8.6 836 9.2 9.3 -18

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,054 100.0 100.0 -68

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Highest level of schooling completed, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 49 of 270 Change in highest level of schooling completed, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the highest level of schooling attained by the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a similar proportion of people who had left school at an early level (Year 10 or less) and a lower proportion of people who completed Year 12 or equivalent. Overall, 50.1% of the population left school at Year 10 or below, and 27.3% went on to complete Year 12 or equivalent, compared with 49.7% and 34.5% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the level of schooling attained by the population in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons who completed year 11 or equivalent (13.5% compared to 7.1%) A larger percentage of persons who completed year 8 or below (8.9% compared to 7.0%) A smaller percentage of persons who completed year 12 or equivalent (27.3% compared to 34.5%) A smaller percentage of persons who completed year 10 or equivalent (29.0% compared to 32.0%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the level of schooling attained by the population in the Corowa Shire, between 2006 and 2011 were: Year 8 or below (-190 persons) Year 12 or equivalent (+178 persons) Year 10 or equivalent (-88 persons) Year 9 or equivalent (+50 persons)

Page 50 of 270 Education institution attending

The share of the Corowa Shire's population attending educational institutions reflects the age structure of the population, which influences the number of children attending school; proximity to tertiary education, which can mean young adults leaving home to be nearer to educational facilities and; the degree to which people are seeking out educational opportunities in adulthood, especially in their late teens and early twenties. This data is often combined with Age Structure to identify areas with significant university student populations.

Education institute attending

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Type of institute Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Pre-school 216 2.0 1.9 147 1.3 1.8 +69

Primary school 854 7.8 8.2 960 8.6 8.9 -106

Primary - Government 586 5.3 5.7 684 6.1 6.4 -98

Primary - Catholic 228 2.1 1.7 244 2.2 1.8 -16

Primary - Independent 40 0.4 0.8 32 0.3 0.7 +8

Secondary school 722 6.6 6.7 713 6.4 6.9 +9

Secondary - Government 589 5.4 4.5 572 5.1 4.8 +17

Secondary - Catholic 100 0.9 1.4 111 1.0 1.4 -11

Secondary - Independent 33 0.3 0.8 30 0.3 0.8 +3

TAFE 227 2.1 2.5 214 1.9 2.4 +13

University 125 1.1 2.9 121 1.1 2.5 +4

Other 46 0.4 0.5 26 0.2 0.5 +20

Not attending 8,136 74.0 70.5 8,283 73.8 69.6 -147

Not stated 673 6.1 6.8 754 6.7 7.4 -81

Total 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,218 100.0 100.0 -219

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 51 of 270 Education institute attending, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in education institute attending, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 52 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the share of the population attending educational institutions in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a similar proportion attending primary school, a similar proportion attending secondary school, and a lower proportion engaged in tertiary level education. Overall, 7.8% of the population were attending primary school, 6.6% of the population were attending secondary institutions, and 3.2% were learning at a tertiary level, compared with 8.2%, 6.7% and 5.4% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the share of the population attending learning institutions in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons not attending (74.0% compared to 70.5%) A smaller percentage of persons attending University (1.1% compared to 2.9%) Emerging groups From 2006 to 2011, Corowa Shire's population aged 15 years and over decreased by 219 people (+2.0%). This represents an average annual change of -0.39% per year over the period. The largest changes in the number of people attending education institutions in the Corowa Shire, between 2006 and 2011 were in those who nominated: Primary school (-106 persons) Primary - Government (-98 persons) Pre-school (+69 persons)

Page 53 of 270 Need for assistance

The Corowa Shire's disability statistics relate directly to need for assistance due to a severe or profound disability. The information may be used in the planning of local facilities, services such as day-care and occasional care and in the provision of information and support to carers. The Corowa Shire's disability statistics help in understanding the prevalence of people who need support in the community, and along with information on Unpaid Care to a person with a disability, how that support is provided. Please note: A person's reported need for assistance is based on a subjective assessment and should therefore be treated with caution. See the specific data notes for further detail.

Need for assistance with core activities

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

% of total Regional % of total Regional 2006 to Assistance needed by age group (years) Number age group NSW Number age group NSW 2011 0 to 4 6 0.9 1.1 5 0.7 1.0 +1

5 to 9 15 2.3 3.0 12 1.6 2.2 +3

10 to 19 23 1.7 2.6 29 2.1 2.0 -6

20 to 59 97 2.0 3.2 101 1.9 2.9 -4

60 to 64 53 6.1 7.3 51 6.6 6.4 +2

65 to 69 59 7.7 7.7 39 5.8 6.3 +20

70 to 74 42 6.4 9.6 50 8.1 8.9 -8

75 to 79 53 10.0 14.8 58 11.0 14.8 -5

80 to 84 58 14.6 24.7 104 27.3 26.7 -46

85 and over 103 34.1 48.3 86 39.6 49.4 +17

Total persons needing assistance 509 4.6 5.8 535 4.8 5.1 -26

Need for assistance with core activities

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Assistance needed by age group (years) Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total persons needing assistance 509 4.6 5.8 535 4.8 5.1 -26

Total persons not needing assistance 9,995 90.9 89.0 10,163 90.7 89.6 -168

Not stated 495 4.5 5.2 511 4.6 5.3 -16

Total population 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,209 100.0 100.0 -210

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 54 of 270 Need for assistance with core activities, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in need for assistance with core activities, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 55 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the need for assistance of persons in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of persons who reported needing assistance with core activities. Overall, 4.6% of the population reported needing assistance with core activities, compared with 5.8% for Regional NSW. The major differences in the age groups reporting a need for assistance in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A smaller percentage of persons aged 85 and over (34.1% compared to 48.3%) A smaller percentage of persons aged 80 to 84 (14.6% compared to 24.7%) A smaller percentage of persons aged 75 to 79 (10.0% compared to 14.8%) A smaller percentage of persons aged 70 to 74 (6.4% compared to 9.6%) Emerging groups There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 56 of 270 Employment status What is our employment status?

Industries What industries do we work in?

Occupations What are our occupations?

Method of travel to work How do we get to work?

Volunteering Do we do unpaid work?

Domestic work Unpaid domestic work

Care Unpaid care

Childcare Unpaid childcare

Individual income Weekly individual income

Individual income quartiles Individual income quartiles

Household income Weekly household income

Page 57 of 270 Household income quartiles Household income quartiles

Equivalised household income Equivalised Household Income Quartiles

Page 58 of 270 Volunteer work

The voluntary work sector is an important part of Australia's economy. The level of volunteering can indicate the cohesiveness of the community and how readily individuals are able to contribute to that community. Factors impacting on the level of volunteering in the Corowa Shire include the Age Structure of the population, the level of Proficiency in English, Income and Education levels.

Voluntary work

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Volunteer status Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Volunteer 2,027 22.6 20.0 2,104 23.3 20.9 -77

Not a volunteer 6,173 68.7 71.8 6,154 68.0 70.3 +19

Volunteer work not stated 785 8.7 8.2 790 8.7 8.9 -5

Total persons aged 15+ 8,985 100.0 100.0 9,048 100.0 100.0 -63

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Voluntary work, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 59 of 270 Change in voluntary work, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the voluntary work performed by the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of persons who volunteered for an organisation or group. Overall, 22.6% of the population reported performing voluntary work, compared with 20.0% for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The number of volunteers in Corowa Shire decreased by 77 people between 2006 and 2011.

Page 60 of 270 Unpaid domestic work

There has been increased interest in identifying, acknowledging and valuing the unpaid work that supports home and community life. The changing amount of time spent on unpaid housework in different Household Types and, particularly the distribution of this work within the household, can indicate the changing roles of males, females and older children in society. The level of unpaid domestic work in the Corowa Shire may also be related to Household Income, as higher income households are able to outsource some of these tasks.

Unpaid domestic work

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Hours spent on unpaid domestic work Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Did unpaid domestic work 6,140 68.3 70.8 6,267 69.2 70.5 -127

Less than 5 hours 1,565 17.4 19.5 1,488 16.4 18.7 +77

Between 5 and 14 hours 2,198 24.5 25.7 2,051 22.7 23.9 +147

Between 15 and 29 hours 1,231 13.7 13.6 1,315 14.5 13.7 -84

30 hours or more 1,146 12.8 12.0 1,413 15.6 14.2 -267

Did no unpaid domestic work 2,005 22.3 20.5 1,873 20.7 19.9 +132

Not stated 841 9.4 8.6 912 10.1 9.5 -71

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,052 100.0 100.0 -66

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Unpaid domestic work, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 61 of 270 Change in unpaid domestic work, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the unpaid domestic work performed by the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of persons who performed 15 hours or more of unpaid domestic work per week. Overall, 26.5% of the population reported performing 15 hours or more of unpaid domestic work, compared with 25.6% for Regional NSW. The major differences between the share of the population performing unpaid domestic work in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons who did no unpaid domestic work (22.3% compared to 20.5%) A smaller percentage of persons who did less than 5 hours of domestic work (68.3% compared to 70.8%) A smaller percentage of persons who did between 5 and 14 hours of domestic work (17.4% compared to 19.5%) A smaller percentage of persons who did between 15 and 29 hours of domestic work (24.5% compared to 25.7%) Emerging groups

The largest changes in the number of people performing unpaid domestic work in the Corowa Shire, between 2006 and 2011 were those who: Did 30 hours or more of domestic work (-267 persons) Did between 5 and 14 hours of domestic work (+147 persons) Did no unpaid domestic work (+132 persons) Did unpaid domestic work (-127 persons)

Page 62 of 270 Unpaid care

The proportion of people providing unpaid care for the aged and disabled in the Corowa Shire can be an important indicator of the level of demand for aged care services and facilities by local and state governments. An increasing proportion of carers among the population may indicate inadequate aged care provision, or the need for in-home support, or support for the carers themselves. The level of care provided by individuals is likely to be affected by Household Income, Age Structure and the ethnic makeup of the community (Language Spoken), as well as the sense of community cohesiveness.

Unpaid care

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Assistance to a person with a disability, long term Regional Regional 2006 to illness or old age Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Provided unpaid assistance 1,031 11.5 12.5 950 10.5 11.5 +81

No unpaid assistance provided 7,148 79.5 78.9 7,178 79.2 79.0 -30

Not stated 807 9.0 8.6 930 10.3 9.5 -123

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,058 100.0 100.0 -72

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Unpaid care, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 63 of 270 Change in unpaid care, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the unpaid care provided by the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of persons who provided unpaid care either to family members or others. Overall, 11.5% of the population provided unpaid care, compared with 12.5% for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The number of people who provided unpaid assistance to a person with a disability, long term illness or old age in the Corowa Shire increased by 81 people between 2006 and 2011.

Page 64 of 270 Unpaid childcare

The role of unpaid childcare in the Corowa Shire is determined by many different factors. For example areas with high levels of unpaid child care may have a dominance of single income families with one significant earner, or there could be a lack of provision of paid child care in the area. The level to which people care for others children can also indicate the role of extended family (eg. grandparents caring for grandchildren, family day care). The role of unpaid child care is a complex one so this topic should be viewed in conjunction with several others, including Household Type, Employment, Household Income and Educational Attendance.

Unpaid childcare

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Unpaid child care Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Provided unpaid child care (all) 2,364 26.3 28.0 2,372 26.2 28.1 -8

Cared for own child/ren 1,630 18.1 19.0 1,626 18.0 19.4 +4

Cared for other child/ren 645 7.2 7.9 632 7.0 7.6 +13

Cared for own child/ren and other child/ren 89 1.0 1.0 114 1.3 1.1 -25

No unpaid child care provided 5,885 65.5 64.2 5,871 64.9 63.3 +14

Not stated 739 8.2 7.8 804 8.9 8.6 -65

Total persons aged 15+ 8,988 100.0 100.0 9,047 100.0 100.0 -59

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Unpaid childcare, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 65 of 270 Change in unpaid childcare, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the unpaid child care provided by the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of persons who provided unpaid child care either to their own or to other children. Overall, 26.3% of the population provided unpaid child care, compared with 28.0% for Regional NSW. The major differences between the share of the population providing unpaid child care in the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage who No unpaid child care provided (65.5% compared to 64.2%) A smaller percentage who Provided unpaid child care (all) (26.3% compared to 28.0%) Emerging groups The number of people who provided unpaid child care for their own and/or other people's children in Corowa Shire decreased by 8 between 2006 and 2011. There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 66 of 270 Employment status

The Corowa Shire's employment statistics are an important indicator of socio-economic status. The levels of full or part-time employment, unemployment and labour force participation indicate the strength of the local economy and social characteristics of the population. Employment status is linked to a number of factors including Age Structure, which influences the number of people in the workforce; the economic base and employment opportunities available in the area and; the education and skill base of the population (Occupations, Industries, Qualifications).

Employment status

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Employment status Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Employed 4,632 95.2 93.9 4,777 95.0 92.9 -145

Employed full-time 2,868 59.0 56.7 3,046 60.6 56.5 -178

Employed part-time 1,638 33.7 35.0 1,588 31.6 33.8 +50

Hours worked not stated 126 2.6 2.1 143 2.8 2.6 -17

Unemployed 233 4.8 6.1 252 5.0 7.1 -19

Looking for full-time work 150 3.1 3.8 174 3.5 4.6 -24

Looking for part-time work 83 1.7 2.4 78 1.6 2.5 +5

Total Labour Force 4,865 100.0 100.0 5,029 100.0 100.0 -164

Labour force status

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Labour force status Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total Labour force 4,865 54.1 56.4 5,029 55.5 55.9 -164

Not in the labour force 3,677 40.9 38.5 3,580 39.5 38.6 +97

Labour force status not stated 444 4.9 5.2 451 5.0 5.4 -7

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,060 100.0 100.0 -74

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 67 of 270 Employment status, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in employment status, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 68 of 270 Dominant groups The size of the Corowa Shire's labour force in 2011 was 4,865 persons, of which 1,638 were employed part-time and 2,868 were full time workers. Analysis of the employment status (as a percentage of the labour force) in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion in employment, and a lower proportion unemployed. Overall, 95.2% of the labour force was employed (51.5% of the population aged 15+), and 4.8% unemployed (2.6% of the population aged 15+), compared with 93.9% and 6.1% respectively for Regional NSW. The labour force participation rate refers to the proportion of the population over 15 years of age that was employed or actively looking for work. "The labour force is a fundamental input to domestic production. Its size and composition are therefore crucial factors in economic growth. From the viewpoint of social development, earnings from paid work are a major influence on levels of economic well-being." (Australian Social Trends 1995). Analysis of the labour force participation rate of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 shows that there was a lower proportion in the labour force (54.1%) compared with Regional NSW (56.4%). Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people employed in the Corowa Shire showed a decrease of 145 persons and the number unemployed showed a decrease of 19 persons. In the same period, the number of people in the labour force showed a decrease of 164 persons, or 3.3%.

Page 69 of 270 Industry sectors of employment

The Corowa Shire’s industry statistics identify the industry sectors in which the residents work (which may be within the residing area or elsewhere). This will be influenced by the skill base and socio-economic status of the residents as well as the industries and employment opportunities present in the region. When viewed in conjunction with Residents Place of Work data and Method of Travel to Work, industry sector statistics provide insights into the relationship between the economic and residential role of the area.

Industry sector of employment

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Industry sector Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Agriculture, Forestry and Fishing 533 11.5 5.8 869 18.2 7.0 -336

Mining 13 0.3 2.5 7 0.1 1.7 +6

Manufacturing 883 19.1 8.3 740 15.5 9.2 +143

Electricity, Gas, Water and Waste Services 40 0.9 1.5 35 0.7 1.3 +5

Construction 342 7.4 7.9 320 6.7 7.7 +22

Retail Trade 476 10.3 11.4 568 11.9 12.3 -92

Wholesale trade 147 3.2 2.8 129 2.7 3.1 +18

Accommodation and Food Services 423 9.1 7.7 416 8.7 7.5 +7

Transport, Postal and Warehousing 222 4.8 4.2 195 4.1 4.3 +27

Information Media and Telecommunications 14 0.3 1.0 34 0.7 1.2 -20

Financial and Insurance Services 61 1.3 2.2 62 1.3 2.3 -1

Rental, Hiring and Real Estate Services 33 0.7 1.4 43 0.9 1.5 -10

Professional, Scientific and Technical Services 128 2.8 4.6 156 3.3 4.4 -28

Administrative and Support Services 111 2.4 2.8 75 1.6 2.5 +36

Public Administration and Safety 194 4.2 7.2 205 4.3 6.9 -11

Education and Training 243 5.2 8.6 232 4.8 8.2 +11

Health Care and Social Assistance 468 10.1 13.0 385 8.0 11.5 +83

Arts and Recreation Services 37 0.8 1.2 32 0.7 1.2 +5

Other Services 146 3.2 3.9 166 3.5 3.8 -20

Inadequately described or not stated 116 2.5 2.1 118 2.5 2.3 -2

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,630 100.0 100.0 4,787 100.0 100.0 -157

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 70 of 270 Industry sector of employment, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 71 of 270 Change in industry sector of employment, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 72 of 270 Occupations of employment

The Corowa Shire's occupation statistics quantify the occupations in which the residents work (which may be within the residing area or elsewhere). This will be influenced by the economic base and employment opportunities available in the area, education levels, and the working and social aspirations of the population. When viewed with other indicators, such as Educational Qualifications and Individual Income, Occupation is a key measure for evaluating the Corowa Shire's socio-economic status and skill base.

Occupation of employment

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Occupation Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Managers 758 16.4 13.4 881 18.4 14.5 -124

Professionals 513 11.1 17.4 489 10.2 16.3 +24

Technicians and Trades Workers 734 15.9 15.2 789 16.5 15.4 -55

Community and Personal Service Workers 436 9.4 10.7 406 8.5 9.6 +30

Clerical and Administrative Workers 417 9.0 13.0 444 9.3 12.9 -27

Sales Workers 405 8.7 9.7 406 8.5 10.0 -1

Machinery Operators And Drivers 359 7.8 7.6 338 7.1 7.3 +21

Labourers 915 19.8 11.3 950 19.8 12.3 -35

Inadequately described 93 2.0 1.6 83 1.7 1.6 +10

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,630 100.0 100.0 4,787 100.0 100.0 -157

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 73 of 270 Occupation of employment, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in occupation of employment, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 74 of 270 Dominant groups An analysis of the jobs held by the resident population in Corowa Shire in 2011 shows the three most popular occupations were: Labourers (915 people or 19.8%) Managers (758 people or 16.4%) Technicians and Trades Workers (734 people or 15.9%) In combination these three occupations accounted for 2,407 people in total or 52.0% of the employed resident population. In comparison, Regional NSW employed 11.3% in Labourers; 13.4% in Managers; and 15.2% in Technicians and Trades Workers. The major differences between the jobs held by the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons employed as Labourers (19.8% compared to 11.3%) A larger percentage of persons employed as Managers (16.4% compared to 13.4%) A smaller percentage of persons employed as Professionals (11.1% compared to 17.4%) A smaller percentage of persons employed as Clerical and Administrative Workers (9.0% compared to 13.0%) Emerging groups The number of employed people in Corowa Shire decreased by 157 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the occupations of residents between 2006 and 2011 in the Corowa Shire were for those employed as: Managers (-124 persons) Technicians and Trades Workers (-55 persons)

Page 75 of 270 Method of travel to work

The Corowa Shire's commuting statistics reveal the main modes of transport by which residents get to work. There are a number of reasons why people use different modes of transport to get to work including the availability of affordable and effective public transport options, the number of motor vehicles available within a household, and the distance travelled to work. Commuting data is very useful in transport planning as it informs decision-makers about the availability, effectiveness and utilisation of local transport options, particularly when analysed with Residents Place of Work data and Car Ownership.

Method of travel to work

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Main method of travel Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Train 0 0.0 0.8 0 0.0 0.8 0

Bus 13 0.3 0.9 36 0.7 0.9 -23

Tram or Ferry 0 0.0 0.0 0 0.0 0.0 0

Taxi 5 0.1 0.1 3 0.1 0.2 +2

Car - as driver 3,157 67.1 65.2 3,004 61.8 61.6 +153

Car - as passenger 257 5.5 5.9 287 5.9 6.6 -30

Truck 56 1.2 1.6 50 1.0 2.0 +6

Motorbike 10 0.2 0.7 26 0.5 0.7 -16

Bicycle 45 1.0 0.7 59 1.2 0.8 -14

Walked only 181 3.8 4.0 240 4.9 4.7 -59

Other 75 1.6 1.3 74 1.5 1.2 +1

Worked at home 316 6.7 5.7 433 8.9 6.4 -117

Did not go to work 511 10.9 11.4 571 11.8 12.2 -60

Not stated 79 1.7 1.6 75 1.5 1.9 +4

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,705 100.0 100.0 4,858 100.0 100.0 -153

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 76 of 270 Method of travel to work, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in method of travel to work, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 77 of 270 Dominant groups In 2011, there were 13 people who caught public transport to work (train, bus, tram or ferry) in Corowa Shire, compared with 3,480 who drove in private vehicles (car – as driver, car – as passenger, motorbike, or truck). Analysis of the method of travel to work of the residents in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that 0.3% used public transport, while 74.0% used a private vehicle, compared with 1.7% and 73.4% respectively in Regional NSW. The major difference between the method of travel to work of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW was: A larger percentage of persons who travelled by car (as driver) (67.1% compared to 65.2%) Emerging groups The number of employed people in Corowa Shire decreased by 153 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the method of travel to work by resident population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were for those nominated: Car - as driver (+153 persons) Worked at home (-117 persons) Did not go to work (-60 persons) Walked only (-59 persons)

Page 78 of 270 Households summary Households summary

Households with children Households with children by life stage

Households without children Households without children by life stage

Household size How many people live in each household?

Tenure overview Are we owners, renters or buyers?

Housing loan repayments Monthly housing loan repayments

Housing loan quartiles Housing loan quartiles

Housing rental payments Weekly housing rental

Housing rental quartiles Housing rental quartiles

Dwelling type What type of dwellings do we live in?

Number of bedrooms How many bedrooms do our dwellings have?

Page 79 of 270 Internet connection What type of internet connection do we have?

Number of cars How many cars do we own?

Page 80 of 270 Households summary

The Corowa Shire's household and family structure is one of the most important demographic indicators. It reveals the area's residential role and function, era of settlement and provides key insights into the level of demand for services and facilities as most are related to age and household types. To continue building the story, the Corowa Shire's Household Summary should be viewed in conjunction with Households with Children, Households without Children, Household Size, Age Structure and Dwelling Type.

Household types

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Households by type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Couples with children 1,085 23.5 26.7 1,220 27.0 28.2 -135

Couples without children 1,544 33.5 27.7 1,517 33.5 27.4 +27

One parent families 380 8.2 11.3 380 8.4 11.3 0

Other families 25 0.5 0.9 31 0.7 0.9 -6

Group household 117 2.5 3.0 94 2.1 2.9 +23

Lone person 1,256 27.2 25.6 1,131 25.0 24.6 +125

Other not classifiable household 90 2.0 2.8 83 1.8 2.9 +7

Visitor only households 114 2.5 2.0 69 1.5 1.8 +45

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,525 100.0 100.0 +86

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 81 of 270 Household types, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in household types, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 82 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the household/family types in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of couple families with child(ren) as well as a lower proportion of one-parent families. Overall, 23.5% of total families were couple families with child(ren), and 8.2% were one-parent families, compared with 26.7% and 11.3% respectively for Regional NSW. There were a higher proportion of lone person households and a higher proportion of couples without children. Overall, the proportion of lone person households was 27.2% compared to 25.6% in Regional NSW while the proportion of couples without children was 33.5% compared to 27.7% in Regional NSW. Emerging groups The number of households in Corowa Shire increased by 86 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in family/household types in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: Couples with children (-135 households) Lone person (+125 households)

Page 83 of 270 Households with children

Households with Children require different services and facilities than other household types, and their needs change as both adults and children age. When many families in an area are at the same stage in their individual lifecycles, it creates a suburb lifecycle. Knowing where a suburb is in a cycle of change helps planners make evidence-based decisions about the demand for services both now and in the future. For Households with Children in the Corowa Shire, life stage is based on the age of children in the household. The age of the parent(s) is not taken into account. Young children: Children aged under 15 only Mixed age children: One or more children under 15 and one or more children over 15 (must have 2 or more children) Older children: Children aged 15 and over only To continue building the story, the Corowa Shire's Household data should be viewed in conjunction with Household Size, Age Structure and Dwelling Type.

Households with children by life stage

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Households with children Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Couples with children 1,085 23.5 26.7 1,220 27.0 28.2 -135

Couples with young children 625 13.6 14.4 668 14.8 15.2 -43

Couples with mixed-age children 184 4.0 4.2 204 4.5 4.7 -20

Couples with older children 276 6.0 8.1 348 7.7 8.3 -72

Single parents with children 380 8.2 11.3 380 8.4 11.3 0

Single parents with young children 178 3.9 5.0 175 3.9 5.3 +3

Single parents with mixed-age children 59 1.3 1.5 47 1.0 1.5 +12

Single parents with older children 143 3.1 4.9 158 3.5 4.5 -15

Total households with children 1,465 31.8 38.0 1,600 35.4 39.5 -135

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,525 100.0 100.0 +86

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 84 of 270 Households with children, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in households with children, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 85 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the families with children in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of couples with young children, as well as a smaller proportion of couples with older children. Overall, 13.6% of total households with children were couple with young children, and 6.0% were couples with older children, compared with 14.4% and 8.1% respectively for Regional NSW. There were a smaller proportion of single parent households with young children and a smaller proportion of single parent households with older children. Overall, the proportion of single parent households with young children was 3.9% compared to 5.0% in Regional NSW while the proportion of single parent households with older children was 3.1% compared to 4.9% in Regional NSW. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of households with children decreased by 135 households or 8.4%. The largest change in households with children in this area between 2006 and 2011 was: Couples with older children (-72 households)

Page 86 of 270 Households without children

Households without Children include couples without children and lone person households. They require different services depending on the age of the people in the households. For example young couples who have not had children (yet) compared to older "empty nester" couples whose children may have left home. For Households without Children in the Corowa Shire, life stage is based on the age of the household reference person (usually person 1 on the Census form): Young: Aged 15-44 Middle-aged: Aged 45-64 Older: Aged 65 and over To continue building the story, the Corowa Shire's Household data should be viewed in conjunction with Household Size, Age Structure and Dwelling Type.

Households without children by life stage

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Households without children Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Couples without children 1,544 33.5 27.7 1,517 33.5 27.4 +27

Young couples without children 141 3.1 4.6 166 3.7 4.8 -25

Middle-aged couples without children 652 14.1 11.5 663 14.7 11.9 -11

Older couples without children 751 16.3 11.6 688 15.2 10.7 +63

Lone person households 1,256 27.2 25.6 1,131 25.0 24.6 +125

Young lone persons 215 4.7 5.3 232 5.1 5.7 -17

Middle-aged lone persons 419 9.1 9.1 345 7.6 8.4 +74

Older lone persons 622 13.5 11.2 554 12.2 10.6 +68

Group households 117 2.5 3.0 94 2.1 2.9 +23

Total households without children 2,917 63.3 56.3 2,742 60.6 54.9 +175

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,525 100.0 100.0 +86

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 87 of 270 Households without children, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in households without children, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 88 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the households without children in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of young couples without children, a larger proportion of middle-aged couples without children, and a larger proportion of older couples without children. In addition, there were a smaller proportion of young lone person households, a similar proportion of middle-aged lone person households, and a larger proportion of older lone person households. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of households without children increased by 175. The largest changes in households without children in the Corowa Shire, between 2006 and 2011 were: Middle-aged lone persons (+74 persons) Older lone persons (+68 persons) Older couples without children (+63 persons)

Page 89 of 270 Household size

The size of households in general follows the life-cycle of families. Households are usually small at the stage of relationship formation (early marriage), and then increase in size with the advent of children. They later reduce in size again as these children reach adulthood and leave home. Household size can also be influenced by a lack (or abundance) of affordable housing. Overseas migrants and indigenous persons often have a tradition of living with extended family members which significantly affects household size. Household size in Australia has declined since the 1970s but between 2006 and 2011, the average household size remained stable for the nation as a whole. An increasing household size in an area may indicate a lack of affordable housing opportunities for young people, an increase in the birth rate or an increase in family formation in the area. A declining household size may indicate children leaving the area when they leave home, an increase in retirees settling in the area, or an attraction of young singles and couples to the area. For greater insight, the Corowa Shire's Household Size data should be viewed in conjunction with Household Summary, Age Structure, Dwelling Type, Household Income and Language Spoken at Home.

Household size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number of persons usually resident Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 1 person 1,259 28.6 26.9 1,151 26.4 25.9 +108

2 persons 1,832 41.6 36.5 1,759 40.4 36.2 +73

3 persons 483 11.0 14.3 562 12.9 14.5 -79

4 persons 499 11.3 13.3 504 11.6 14.0 -5

5 persons 233 5.3 6.2 278 6.4 6.5 -45

6 or more persons 102 2.3 2.9 104 2.4 2.8 -2

Total classifiable households 4,408 100.0 100.0 4,358 100.0 100.0 +50

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 90 of 270 Household size, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in household size, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 91 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the number of persons usually resident in a household in the Corowa Shire compared with Regional NSW shows that there were a higher proportion of lone person households, and a lower proportion of larger households (those with 4 persons or more). Overall there were 28.6% of lone person households, and 18.9% of larger households, compared with 26.9% and 22.3% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences in the household size for the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of households with 2 persons usually resident (41.6% compared to 36.5%) A larger percentage of households with 1 person usually resident (28.6% compared to 26.9%) A smaller percentage of households with 3 persons usually resident (11.0% compared to 14.3%) A smaller percentage of households with 4 persons usually resident (11.3% compared to 13.3%) Emerging groups The number of households in Corowa Shire increased by 50 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the number of persons usually resident in a household in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: 1 person (+108 households) 3 persons (-79 households) 2 persons (+73 households)

Page 92 of 270 Number of bedrooms per dwelling

The Number of Bedrooms in a dwelling is an indicator of the size of dwellings, and when combined with dwelling type information, provides insight into the role the Corowa Shire plays in the housing market. For example, an area of high density dwellings that are predominantly 1-2 bedroom are likely to attract students, single workers and young couples, whereas a high density area with dwellings that are predominantly 2-3 bedroom may attract more empty nesters and some families. In combination with Household type and Household size, the Number of Bedrooms can also indicate issues around housing affordability, overcrowding and other socio-economic factors.

Number of bedrooms per dwelling

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number of bedrooms Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 0 or 1 bedrooms 147 3.2 4.7 148 3.3 4.7 -1

2 bedrooms 914 19.8 18.1 856 18.9 18.5 +58

3 bedrooms 2,170 47.1 43.3 2,211 48.8 44.6 -41

4 bedrooms 978 21.2 23.7 946 20.9 22.4 +32

5 bedrooms or more 177 3.8 5.1 145 3.2 4.6 +32

Not stated 225 4.9 5.1 225 5.0 5.2 0

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,531 100.0 100.0 +80

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 93 of 270 Number of bedrooms per dwelling, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in number of bedrooms per dwelling, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 94 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the number of bedrooms in dwellings in Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a similar proportion of dwellings with 1 and 2 bedrooms, and a lower proportion of dwellings with 4 or more bedrooms. Overall, 23.0% of households were in 1-2 bedroom dwellings, and 25.0% of 4-plus bedroom dwellings, compared with 22.8% and 28.8% for Regional NSW respectively. The major differences between the number of bedrooms per dwelling of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of 3 bedroom dwellings (47.1% compared to 43.3%) A larger percentage of 2 bedroom dwellings (19.8% compared to 18.1%) A smaller percentage of 4 bedroom dwellings (21.2% compared to 23.7%) A smaller percentage of dwellings with no bedrooms (includes bedsitters) (3.2% compared to 4.7%) Emerging groups The largest change in the number of bedrooms per dwelling in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was: 2 bedrooms (+58 dwellings)

Page 95 of 270 Housing tenure

The Corowa Shire's Housing Tenure data provides insights into its socio-economic status as well as the role it plays in the housing market. For example, a high concentration of private renters may indicate a transient area attractive to young singles and couples, while a concentration of home owners indicates a more settled area with mature families and empty-nester Household Summary. Tenure can also reflect built form (Dwelling Type), with a significantly higher share of renters in high density housing and a substantially larger proportion of home-owners in separate houses, although this is not always the case. In conjunction with other socio-economic status indicators in the Corowa Shire, Tenure data is useful for analysing housing markets, housing affordability and identifying public housing areas.

Housing tenure

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Tenure type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Fully owned 1,917 41.6 36.6 1,947 43.0 38.2 -30

Mortgage 1,379 29.9 29.7 1,377 30.4 28.7 +2

Renting 1,008 21.9 27.0 891 19.7 26.2 +117

Renting - Social housing 65 1.4 4.8 68 1.5 5.0 -3

Renting - Private 908 19.7 21.4 770 17.0 20.1 +138

Renting - Not stated 35 0.8 0.8 53 1.2 1.1 -18

Other tenure type 38 0.8 0.9 65 1.4 1.0 -27

Not stated 269 5.8 5.8 247 5.5 5.9 +22

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,527 100.0 100.0 +84

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 96 of 270 Housing tenure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in housing tenure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 97 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the housing tenure of the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a larger proportion of households who owned their dwelling; a similar proportion purchasing their dwelling; and a smaller proportion who were renters. Overall, 41.6% of the population owned their dwelling; 29.9% were purchasing, and 21.9% were renting, compared with 36.6%, 29.7% and 27.0% respectively for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The largest change in housing tenure categories for the households in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was: Renting - Private (+138 persons) The total number of households in Corowa Shire increased by 84 between 2006 and 2011.

Page 98 of 270 Housing loan repayments

Mortgage repayments are directly related to house prices in the Corowa Shire, length of occupancy and the level of equity of home owners. When viewed with Household Income data it may also indicate the level of housing stress households in the community are under. In mortgage belt areas it is expected that households will be paying a higher proportion of their income on their housing compared to well-established areas. First home buyer areas are also likely to have larger mortgages than upgrader areas where households move in with equity from elsewhere. Mortgage payment levels are not directly comparable over time because of inflation. For comparison of mortgage payments over time, go to Housing Loan Quartiles.

Monthly housing loan repayments

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Monthly repayment amount Number % NSW Nil repayments 52 3.8 2.8

$1-$149 11 0.8 0.7

$150-$299 20 1.5 1.3

$300-$449 40 2.9 2.9

$450-$599 39 2.8 2.7

$600-$799 92 6.7 5.4

$800-$999 137 9.9 7.0

$1000-$1199 147 10.7 7.8

$1200-$1399 184 13.3 9.3

$1400-$1599 129 9.4 7.8

$1600-$1799 131 9.5 8.9

$1800-$1999 64 4.6 6.3

$2000-$2199 99 7.2 9.1

$2200-$2399 36 2.6 4.0

$2400-$2599 25 1.8 2.6

$2600-$2999 32 2.3 6.1

$3000-$3999 38 2.8 6.2

$4000-$4999 3 0.2 2.0

$5000 and over 11 0.8 1.6

Not stated 89 6.5 5.4

Total households with a mortgage 1,379 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 99 of 270 Monthly housing loan repayments, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the monthly housing loan repayments of households in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households paying high mortgage repayments ($2,600 per month or more), and a larger proportion of households with low mortgage repayments (less than $1000 per month). Overall, 6.1% of households were paying high mortgage repayments, and 28.4% were paying low repayments, compared with 15.9% and 23.0% respectively in Regional NSW. The major differences between the household loan repayments of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of $1200-$1399 (13.3% compared to 9.3%) A larger percentage of $800-$999 (9.9% compared to 7.0%) A smaller percentage of $2600-$2999 (2.3% compared to 6.1%) A smaller percentage of $3000-$3999 (2.8% compared to 6.2%)

Page 100 of 270 Housing loan quartiles

Mortgage repayments in the Corowa Shire are directly related to house prices, length of occupancy and the level of equity of home owners. When viewed with Household Income data it may also indicate the level of housing stress in the community. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the mortgage payment profile of a community over time. A detailed explanation of how Housing Loan Repayment quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Housing loan repayment quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 599 46.5 35.8 556 46.5 37.6 +43

Medium lowest 445 34.5 30.7 429 35.9 30.8 +16

Medium highest 181 14.1 20.8 141 11.8 19.8 +40

Highest group 63 4.9 12.7 69 5.8 11.9 -6

Total households with a mortgage 1,290 100.0 100.0 1,197 100.0 100.0 +93

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing loan repayments)

Calculated from loan repayment data for New South Wales Monthly housing loan repayments by Census year

Housing loan repayment ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 Lowest group $0 to $1,266 $0 to $993 $0 to $723 $0 to $605

Medium lowest $1,267 to $1,995 $994 to $1,557 $724 to $1,069 $606 to $905

Medium highest $1,996 to $2,853 $1,558 to $2,416 $1,070 to $1,550 $906 to $1,268

Highest group $2,854 and over $2,417 and over $1,551 and over $1,269 and over

Page 101 of 270 Housing loan repayment quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in housing loan repayment quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 102 of 270 Dominant groups Housing loan repayment quartiles allow us to compare relative repayment liabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of households by housing loan repayment quartiles in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households in the highest repayment quartile, and a larger proportion in the lowest repayment quartile. Emerging groups The total number of households with a mortgage in the Corowa Shire increased by 93 between 2006 and 2011. The most significant change in the Corowa Shire during this period was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 43 households.

Page 103 of 270 Housing rental payments

Rental payments can be a better measure of the cost of housing in the Corowa Shire than mortgage repayments because they are not contingent on length of occupancy or equity in the dwelling. High rental payments may indicate desirable areas with mobile populations who prefer to rent, or a housing shortage, or gentrification. Low rental payments may indicate public housing (check Tenure Type), or areas where low income households move by necessity for a lower cost of living. Rental payments are not directly comparable over time because of inflation. For comparison of rental payments over time, go to Housing Rental Quartiles.

Weekly housing rental payments

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly rental amount Number % NSW Nil 65 6.4 5.1

$1 - $74 23 2.3 3.2

$75 - $99 34 3.4 5.4

$100 - $124 90 8.9 5.4

$125 - $149 93 9.2 6.3

$150 - $174 141 14.0 8.7

$175 - $199 107 10.6 6.9

$200 - $224 129 12.8 9.4

$225 - $249 95 9.4 5.8

$250 - $274 94 9.3 9.0

$275 - $299 33 3.3 5.7

$300 - $324 28 2.8 7.5

$325 - $349 3 0.3 3.4

$350 - $374 7 0.7 4.5

$375 - $399 0 0.0 2.2

$400 - $424 3 0.3 2.4

$425 - $449 0 0.0 0.8

$450 - $549 9 0.9 2.5

$550 - $649 3 0.3 0.8

$650 - $749 0 0.0 0.3

$750 - $849 0 0.0 0.2

$850 - $949 0 0.0 0.1

$950+ 10 1.0 0.5

Rent Not stated 42 4.2 3.9

Total households renting 1,009 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 104 of 270 Weekly housing rental payments, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the weekly housing rental payments of households in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households paying high rental payments ($400 per week or more), and a larger proportion of households with low rental payments (less than $150 per week). Overall, 2.5% of households were paying high rental payments, and 30.2% were paying low payments, compared with 7.7% and 25.3% respectively in Regional NSW. The major differences between the housing rental payments of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of $150 - $174 (14.0% compared to 8.7%) A larger percentage of $175 - $199 (10.6% compared to 6.9%) A larger percentage of $225 - $249 (9.4% compared to 5.8%) A smaller percentage of $350 - $374 (0.7% compared to 4.5%)

Page 105 of 270 Housing rental quartiles

Rental payments in the Corowa Shire are indicative of its residential role and function and are directly related to the value of residential property. When viewed with Household Income data they may also indicate the level of 'housing stress' in the community. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the rental costs of a community over time. A detailed explanation of how Housing Rental Payment quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Housing rental payment quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 497 51.4 38.8 399 46.4 38.6 +98

Medium lowest 414 42.9 37.0 354 41.2 34.3 +60

Medium highest 32 3.4 18.1 86 10.0 19.2 -54

Highest group 22 2.4 6.1 20 2.4 7.9 +2

Total households renting 967 100.0 100.0 861 100.0 100.0 +106

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing rental payments)

Calculated from rental payment data for New South Wales Weekly housing rental payments by Census year

Rental payment ranges 2011 2006 2001 Lowest group $0 to $186 $0 to $140 $0 to $114

Medium lowest $187 to $306 $141 to $214 $115 to $179

Medium highest $307 to $418 $215 to $301 $180 to $259

Highest group $419 and over $302 and over $260 and over

Page 106 of 270 Housing rental payment quartiles for 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in housing rental payment quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 107 of 270 Dominant groups Rental payment quartiles allow us to compare relative rental liabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of households by rental payment quartiles in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households in the highest payment quartile, and a larger proportion in the lowest payment quartile. Emerging groups The total number of households renting their dwelling in Corowa Shire increased by 106 between 2006 and 2011. The most significant change during this period was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 98 households.

Page 108 of 270 Internet connection

A fast Internet Connection is increasingly required for accessing essential information and undertaking domestic and non-domestic business. Households with dial-up or no internet service are being left behind in the digital divide' as both government and the private sector are increasingly conducting their business, or aspects of it, on-line. Internet connectivity in the Corowa Shire can be affected by availability of connection, Education, Household Income and Age Structure.

Type of internet connection

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Connection type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total internet connection 2,933 63.6 68.2 2,150 47.6 52.4 +783

Broadband connection 2,644 57.4 61.3 1,201 26.6 28.1 +1,443

Dial-up connection 146 3.2 3.3 935 20.7 23.8 -789

Other connection 143 3.1 3.6 14 0.3 0.5 +129

No internet connection 1,363 29.6 25.1 2,091 46.3 41.3 -728

Not stated 314 6.8 6.7 280 6.2 6.3 +34

Total households 4,610 100.0 100.0 4,521 100.0 100.0 +89

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Type of internet connection, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 109 of 270 Change in type of internet connection, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the type of internet connection of households in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of households with either no internet connection or a dial up connection, and a lower proportion of households with broadband connectivity. Overall 32.7% of households had no internet connection or a dial up connection, and 57.4% had broadband connectivity, compared with 28.4% and 61.3% respectively in Regional NSW. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011 the number of households with an internet connection increased by 783. The largest changes in the internet connectivity in the Corowa Shire, between 2006 and 2011 were: Broadband connection (+1,443 households) Dial-up connection (-789 households) Total internet connection (+783 households)

Page 110 of 270 Number of cars per household

The ability of the population to access services and employment is strongly influenced by access to transport. The number of motor vehicles per household in the Corowa Shire quantifies access to private transport and will be influenced by Age Structure and Household Type, which determine the number of adults present; access to Public Transport; distance to shops, services, employment and education; and Household Income. Depending on these factors, car ownership can be seen as a measure of advantage or disadvantage, or a neutral socio-economic measure, which impacts on the environment and quality of life.

Car ownership

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number of cars Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 No motor vehicles 259 5.6 7.6 254 5.6 9.0 +5

1 motor vehicle 1,717 37.3 36.0 1,660 36.6 37.3 +57

2 motor vehicles 1,702 36.9 34.4 1,620 35.7 33.3 +82

3 or more motor vehicles 637 13.8 15.5 695 15.3 13.7 -58

Not stated 294 6.4 6.5 305 6.7 6.8 -11

Total households 4,609 100.0 100.0 4,534 100.0 100.0 +75

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Car ownership, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 111 of 270 Change in car ownership, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the car ownership of the households in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that 88.0% of the households owned at least one car, while 5.6% did not, compared with 86.0% and 7.6% respectively in Regional NSW. Of those that owned at least one vehicle, there was a larger proportion who owned just one car; a larger proportion who owned two cars; and a smaller proportion who owned three cars or more. Overall, 37.3% of the households owned one car; 36.9% owned two cars; and 13.8% owned three cars or more, compared with 36.0%; 34.4% and 15.5% respectively for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The largest changes in the household car ownership in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: 2 motor vehicles (+82 households) 3 or more motor vehicles (-58 households) 1 motor vehicle (+57 households)

Page 112 of 270 Dwelling type

Dwelling Type is an important determinant of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function. A greater concentration of higher density dwellings is likely to attract more young adults and smaller households, often renting. Larger, detached or separate dwellings are more likely to attract families and prospective families. The residential built form often reflects market opportunities or planning policy, such as building denser forms of housing around public transport nodes or employment centres. Dwelling Type statistics should be viewed in conjunction with Household size, Household Types, Housing Tenure and Age Structure for a more complete picture of the housing market in the Corowa Shire.

Dwelling structure

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Dwelling type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Separate house 4,642 82.8 81.5 4,420 84.1 81.7 +222

Medium density 826 14.7 14.0 627 11.9 13.6 +199

High density 0 0.0 2.2 38 0.7 2.1 -38

Caravans, cabin, houseboat 108 1.9 1.7 141 2.7 1.9 -33

Other 26 0.5 0.5 28 0.5 0.6 -2

Not stated 7 0.1 0.2 0 0.0 0.1 +7

Total Private Dwellings 5,609 100.0 100.0 5,254 100.0 100.0 +355

Dwelling type

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Dwelling type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Occupied private dwellings 4,611 81.8 86.9 4,533 85.9 87.1 +78

Unoccupied private dwellings 994 17.6 12.8 715 13.5 12.5 +279

Non private dwellings 32 0.6 0.4 29 0.5 0.4 +3

Total Dwellings 5,637 100.0 100.0 5,277 100.0 100.0 +360

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 113 of 270 Dwelling structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in dwelling structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 114 of 270 Dominant groups In 2011, there were 4,642 separate houses in the area, 826 medium density dwellings, and no high density dwellings. In addition, there were 108 caravans/cabins/houseboats in the area. Analysis of the types of dwellings in the Corowa Shire in 2011 shows that 82.8% of all dwellings were separate houses; 14.7% were medium density dwellings, and none% were high density dwellings, compared with 81.5%, 14.0%, and 2.2% in the Regional NSW respectively. In 2011, a total of 81.8% of the dwellings in the Corowa Shire were occupied on Census night, compared to 86.9% in Regional NSW. The proportion of unoccupied dwellings was 17.6%, which is larger compared to that found in Regional NSW (12.8%). Emerging groups The total number of dwellings in the Corowa Shire increased by 360 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the type of dwellings found in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: Separate house (+222 dwellings) Medium density (+199 dwellings)

Page 115 of 270 SEIFA - disadvantage

The Corowa Shire SEIFA Index of Disadvantage measures the relative level of socio-economic disadvantage based on a range of Census characteristics. It is a good place to start to get a general view of the relative level of disadvantage in one area compared to others and is used to advocate for an area based on its level of disadvantage. The index is derived from attributes that reflect disadvantage such as low income, low educational attainment, high unemployment, and jobs in relatively unskilled occupations. When targeting services to disadvantaged communities, it is important to also look at these underlying characteristics as they can differ markedly between areas with similar SEIFA scores and shed light on the type of disadvantage being experienced. A higher score on the index means a lower level of disadvantage. A lower score on the index means a higher level of disadvantage.

SEIFA by Local Government Area SEIFA by small areas

Index of relative socio-economic disadvantage

Local Government Areas in New South Wales

Local Government Area 2011 index Ku-ring-gai (A) 1,120.7

Mosman (A) 1,110.7

Woollahra (A) 1,107.0

Lane Cove (A) 1,106.9

North Sydney (A) 1,104.8

The Hills Shire (A) 1,101.1

Manly (A) 1,099.4

Pittwater (A) 1,094.4

Hunters Hill (A) 1,092.2

Hornsby (A) 1,085.2

Willoughby (C) 1,083.5

Palerang (A) 1,081.7

Waverley (A) 1,079.6

Leichhardt (A) 1,078.9

Warringah (A) 1,077.3

Sutherland Shire (A) 1,074.6

Canada Bay (A) 1,067.0

Yass Valley (A) 1,060.6

Kiama (A) 1,054.6

Ryde (C) 1,050.4

Snowy River (A) 1,050.0

Camden (A) 1,047.1

Queanbeyan (C) 1,045.7

Randwick (C) 1,042.7

Conargo (A) 1,040.1

Blue Mountains (C) 1,038.6

Kogarah (C) 1,036.2

Wollondilly (A) 1,033.6

Page 116 of 270 Index of relative socio-economic disadvantage

Local Government Areas in New South Wales

Local Government Area 2011 index

Wingecarribee (A) 1,023.8

Strathfield (A) 1,022.1

Unincorporated NSW 1,021.8

Marrickville (A) 1,021.6

Hawkesbury (C) 1,020.3

Sydney (C) 1,019.9

Ashfield (A) 1,015.4

Singleton (A) 1,013.0

Hurstville (C) 1,006.9

Upper Lachlan Shire (A) 1,006.3

Gosford (C) 1,006.3

Cabonne (A) 1,000.3

Lockhart (A) 999.3

Jerilderie (A) 997.6

Wagga Wagga (C) 997.6

Penrith (C) 996.3

Burwood (A) 996.1

Lake Macquarie (C) 994.8

Newcastle (C) 993.9

Maitland (C) 992.8

Rockdale (C) 991.2

Bathurst Regional (A) 991.0

Cooma-Monaro (A) 990.6

Greater Hume Shire (A) 989.3

Ballina (A) 988.7

Dungog (A) 988.5

Murray (A) 987.7

Armidale Dumaresq (A) 986.9

Uralla (A) 984.7

Parramatta (C) 983.7

Blayney (A) 982.2

Upper Hunter Shire (A) 981.5

Port Stephens (A) 979.9

Wollongong (C) 979.6

Albury (C) 978.6

Dubbo (C) 977.0

Orange (C) 977.0

Byron (A) 976.6

Oberon (A) 975.9

Wakool (A) 975.7

Botany Bay (C) 975.7

Page 117 of 270 Index of relative socio-economic disadvantage

Local Government Areas in New South Wales

Local Government Area 2011 index Coolamon (A) 975.1

Bland (A) 974.5

Walcha (A) 973.9

Port Macquarie-Hastings (A) 968.9

Carrathool (A) 968.8

Bega Valley (A) 968.7

Shellharbour (C) 968.6

Blacktown (C) 968.5

Muswellbrook (A) 968.2

Corowa Shire (A) 967.8

Holroyd (C) 965.6

Boorowa (A) 963.8

Griffith (C) 963.7

Gundagai (A) 961.6

Mid-Western Regional (A) 961.5

Tamworth Regional (A) 959.9

Tweed (A) 958.5

Coffs Harbour (C) 958.4

Wentworth (A) 957.4

Cobar (A) 956.7

Eurobodalla (A) 955.8

Temora (A) 955.6

Shoalhaven (C) 954.6

Leeton (A) 954.5

Tumbarumba (A) 954.3

Berrigan (A) 954.1

Narrabri (A) 953.4

Lismore (C) 952.7

Bombala (A) 952.5

Wyong (A) 951.7

Goulburn Mulwaree (A) 951.4

Tumut Shire (A) 951.3

Gloucester (A) 951.0

Liverpool (C) 951.0

Bellingen (A) 950.1

Young (A) 947.3

Forbes (A) 946.8

Gunnedah (A) 946.7

Balranald (A) 946.2

Bogan (A) 946.1

Weddin (A) 945.0

Page 118 of 270 Index of relative socio-economic disadvantage

Local Government Areas in New South Wales

Local Government Area 2011 index Campbelltown (C) 944.8

Parkes (A) 943.5

Harden (A) 941.9

Junee (A) 941.7

Deniliquin (A) 941.6

Cootamundra (A) 941.5

Warren (A) 941.2

Gwydir (A) 939.9

Lachlan (A) 938.1

Urana (A) 937.1

Cessnock (C) 936.4

Bourke (A) 932.6

Great Lakes (A) 932.3

Bankstown (C) 931.7

Guyra (A) 931.0

Murrumbidgee (A) 928.3

Cowra (A) 928.0

Hay (A) 927.0

Narromine (A) 926.6

Narrandera (A) 925.2

Lithgow (C) 924.2

Canterbury (C) 922.0

Glen Innes Severn (A) 921.8

Inverell (A) 921.4

Liverpool Plains (A) 921.3

Clarence Valley (A) 919.4

Auburn (C) 916.7

Tenterfield (A) 915.4

Moree Plains (A) 915.1

Greater Taree (C) 913.7

Warrumbungle Shire (A) 911.3

Gilgandra (A) 910.6

Kyogle (A) 907.1

Nambucca (A) 900.0

Broken Hill (C) 899.6

Richmond Valley (A) 899.5

Wellington (A) 893.2

Kempsey (A) 879.7

Coonamble (A) 879.6

Walgett (A) 856.2

Fairfield (C) 854.0

Page 119 of 270 Index of relative socio-economic disadvantage

Local Government Areas in New South Wales

Local Government Area 2011 index Central Darling (A) 824.4

Brewarrina (A) 788.4

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 120 of 270 Workers' place of residence

Where does the Corowa Shire's workforce come from? Journey to Work data sheds light on how many workers live locally, how many commute from other areas and which areas they commute from. Some areas attract a large external workforce because they have major employment centres or because local residents have a different set of skills or aspirations than the local jobs require. Understanding where workers reside assists in planning and advocacy for roads and public transport provision. It also helps to clarify economic and employment drivers across areas and assists in understanding the degree to which the Corowa Shire provides local employment.

Overview

Residential location of workers, 2011 Residential location of workers

Corowa Shire 2011

Number % Live and work in the area 2,642 62.5

Work in the area, but live outside 1,588 37.5

Total workers in the area 4,230 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Detailed breakdown by SLA

Residential locations of workers by SLA, 2011 Corowa Shire - Total area (All SLAs)

Legend Corowa Shire Number of workers 11 to 74 people 74 to 143 people 143 to 413 people 413 to 615 people 615 to 2,642 people

Page 121 of 270 Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Residential location of workers by SLA

Corowa Shire - Total area 2011

Number % Corowa Shire (A) 2,642 62.5

Moira (S) - East 615 14.5

Indigo (S) - Pt B 413 9.8

Albury (C) 143 3.4

Wodonga (RC) 74 1.7

Indigo (S) - Pt A 54 1.3

Wangaratta (RC) - Central 41 1.0

Greater Hume Shire (A) - Pt A 35 0.8

Berrigan (A) 25 0.6

Moira (S) - West 21 0.5

Wangaratta (RC) - North 21 0.5

Benalla (RC) - Benalla 16 0.4

Urana (A) 11 0.3

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011. NOTE: Table totals may not equate with other similar tables due to randomisation of small numbers. Please refer to the specific data notes for more information.

Page 122 of 270 Residents' place of work

Where do the Corowa Shire's residents go to work? Journey to Work data shows how many residents work locally, and how many commute out of the area and where they commute to. Some areas consist mainly of dormitory' suburbs and the majority of the residents commute out to work. Other areas have large employment centres which attract a local workforce. Understanding where the Corowa Shire's residents go to work assists in planning and advocacy for roads and public transport provision. It also helps to clarify the economic and employment drivers across areas and assists in understanding the degree of employment self-containment within the Corowa Shire.

Overview

Employment location of residents, 2011 Employment location of residents

Corowa Shire 2011

Number % Live and work in the area 2,642 57.0

Live in the area, but work outside 1,484 32.0

Work location unknown 508 11.0

Total employed residents 4,634 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Detailed breakdown by SLA

Employment locations of residents by SLA, 2011 Corowa Shire - Total area (All SLAs)

Legend Corowa Shire Number of residents 14 to 55 people 55 to 113 people 113 to 271 people 271 to 370 people 370 to 2,642 people

Page 123 of 270 Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Employment location of residents by SLA

Corowa Shire - Total area (All SLAs) 2011

Number % Corowa Shire (A) 2,642 57.0

Indigo (S) - Pt B 370 8.0

Albury (C) 311 6.7

Moira (S) - East 271 5.8

Wodonga (RC) 239 5.2

POW State/Territory undefined (NSW) 222 4.8

POW No Fixed Address (NSW) 113 2.4

POW not stated 112 2.4

Wangaratta (RC) - Central 55 1.2

POW State/Territory undefined (Vic.) 45 1.0

Moira (S) - West 26 0.6

Greater Hume Shire (A) - Pt A 20 0.4

Urana (A) 19 0.4

Indigo (S) - Pt A 14 0.3

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011. NOTE: Table totals may not equate with other similar tables due to randomisation of small numbers. Please refer to the specific data notes for more information.

Page 124 of 270 Migration summary

Migration, or residential mobility, together with births and deaths are significant components of population change in Australia. The movement of people into, and out of an area directly influences the characteristics of the population and the demand for services and facilities. Migration is the most volatile component of population change and can be affected by changing housing and economic opportunities such as housing affordability issues or the mining boom. There are three main types of migration in Australia, overseas migration, between-state migration, and within-state migration. By far the most common form of migration is within-state, and largely involves moves between neighbouring and existing urban areas where moves are often short. Looking at the level and type of migration in the Corowa Shire can indicate whether the population is sedentary and likely to be in the area for a long time (and perhaps have significant ties to the community), or transient, and likely to move on. Related topics which can be viewed to get a clearer picture of population mobility include Age Structure and Housing Tenure.

Previous residential location of current residents in 2011

Corowa Shire

Number Percentage Residents who did NOT move between 2006 and 2011 6,621 60.2

Total residents who moved between 2006 and 2011 3,285 29.9

Residents who had moved within the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 1,237 11.2

Residents who moved from another part of New South Wales 641 5.8

Residents who moved from another part of Australia 1,268 11.5

Residents who moved from another country 82 0.7

Residents who moved from an unknown area 31 0.3

Not stated - Didn't state whether or not moved 459 4.2

Not applicable - Births between 2006 and 2011 635 5.8

Total 2011 usual resident population 11,000 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 125 of 270 Previous residential location of current residents in 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented by in profile.id by .id, the population experts. For comparison, across Australia in 2011, 51.2% of residents did not move in 5 years, 36.6% moved, while 6.6% were aged under 5, and 5.6% did not state their movement.

Page 126 of 270 Migration by location

Understanding where the Corowa Shire's current residents have moved from helps in predicting future mobility patterns and demographic change. Understanding where the Corowa Shire's residents are moving to indicates areas of population growth and informs possible strategies to retain and attract residents. Generally, areas of new housing growth attract residents from established areas, especially young couples and families. Coastal communities attract retirees and people seeking a lifestyle change, while inner city areas and areas near universities attract young adults. These are broad demographic trends, while local demographic factors also have a major impact on population movement. The Corowa Shire's migration data below provides a summary of where current residents lived five years prior to the last Census. The top ten local government areas of population movement are ranked, based on net change - that is, the difference between those who moved in and those who moved out. The areas with the greatest net change (gain or loss) to a particular area may not necessarily be those with the greatest population exchange.

Migration into and out of the area, 2006 to 2011

Corowa Shire

Number Current residents who moved at least once between 2006 and 2011 3,285

Residents who had moved within the Corowa Shire 1,237

Migration from other parts of New South Wales 641

Migration to other parts of New South Wales 600

Net Migration from other parts of New South Wales 41

Migration from other parts of Australia 1,268

Migration to other parts of Australia 1,257

Net Migration from other parts of Australia 11

Migration from other countries 82

Migration to other countries --

Net Migration from other countries --

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Migration between the area and other States/Territories

Corowa Shire

Out Net State / Territory In migration migration migration New South Wales 641 600 41

Victoria 1,030 958 72

Queensland 127 144 -17

South Australia 33 39 -6

Western Australia 40 61 -21

Tasmania 3 15 -12

Northern Territory 23 20 3

Australian Capital Territory 12 20 -8

Page 127 of 270 Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual Residence Data). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Top 10 LGAs ranked by net loss to the area

Corowa Shire

Out Net LGA In migration migration migration Albury (C) 131 255 -124

Moira (S) 147 192 -45

Wodonga (RC) 81 112 -31

Greater Bendigo (C) 15 40 -25

Gladstone (R) 0 18 -18

Brisbane (C) 3 18 -15

Moreland (C) 0 15 -15

Stirling (C) 0 12 -12

Boroondara (C) 6 16 -10

Bega Valley (A) 3 12 -9

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual Residence Data). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Top 10 LGAs ranked by net gain to the area

Corowa Shire

Out Net LGA In migration migration migration Frankston (C) 34 15 19

Wollongong (C) 26 7 19

Yarra Ranges (S) 25 6 19

Casey (C) 17 0 17

Whittlesea (C) 21 4 17

Urana (A) 28 12 16

Banyule (C) 24 9 15

Wyndham (C) 21 6 15

Mitchell (S) 22 9 13

Alpine (S) 16 4 12

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual Residence Data). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 128 of 270 Migration by age

The age structure of people who move into and out of the Corowa Shire is strongly influenced by the residential role and function of the area and can influence demand for particular services. For instance, inner city areas near employment, education and entertainment tend to attract many young people in their late teens and early twenties, who move out in their late twenties and thirties to start families in suburban areas. Rural areas tend to lose young people and gain older families and retirees. Understanding the Corowa Shire's attraction to different age groups helps to plan services for the community as well as advocating with other levels of government and private enterprise to provide infrastructure, employment opportunities and facilities which may help to retain age groups which are otherwise leaving the area.

Migration by age group 2011

Corowa Shire

Out Net In migration migration migration 5 to 11 years +197 -182 +15

12 to 17 years +163 -127 +36

18 to 24 years +162 -366 -204

25 to 34 years +312 -317 -5

35 to 44 years +266 -237 +29

45 to 54 years +210 -213 -3

55 to 64 years +290 -169 +121

65 years and over +309 -246 +63

Total +1,909 -1,857 +52

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual Residence Data). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 129 of 270 Net migration by age group 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residents data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 130 of 270 Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

The Estimated Resident Population is the OFFICIAL Corowa Shire population for 2012. Populations are counted and estimated in various ways. The most comprehensive population count available in Australia is derived from the Census of Population and Housing conducted by the Australian Bureau of Statistics every five years. However the Census count is NOT the official population of the Corowa Shire. To provide a more accurate population figure which is updated more frequently than every five years, the Australian Bureau of Statistics also produces "Estimated Resident Population" (ERP) numbers for the Corowa Shire. See data notes for a detailed explanation of different population types, how they are calculated and when to use each one.

Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Corowa Shire

Change in Change in Year (ending June 30) Number number percent 2001 10,701 -- --

2002 10,743 +42 +0.39

2003 10,819 +76 +0.71

2004 10,910 +91 +0.84

2005 11,027 +117 +1.07

2006 11,216 +189 +1.71

2007 11,220 +4 +0.04

2008 11,233 +13 +0.12

2009 11,298 +65 +0.58

2010 11,318 +20 +0.18

2011 11,324 +6 +0.05

2012 11,383 +59 +0.52

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id The population experts

Page 131 of 270 Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented by .id the population experts Annual change in Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented by .id the population experts

Page 132 of 270 Residential building approvals

The Corowa Shire's building approvals are used as a leading indicator of the general level of residential development, economic activity, employment and investment. Residential building activity depends on many factors that vary with the state of the economy including interest rates, availability of mortgage funds, government spending, and business investment. Large financial changes or shocks, such as the Global Financial Crisis of 2008/09 can be observed in the data. However, the number of building approvals can fluctuate substantially from year to year simply as a result of the short-term nature of many construction projects, and the cyclical nature of the industry.

Residential building approvals

Corowa Shire Number Annual change

Year (ending June 30) Houses Other Total Houses Other Total 2012-13 54 4 58 -2 -4 -6

2011-12 56 8 64 +1 +2 +3

2010-11 55 6 61 +13 -4 +9

2009-10 42 10 52 +1 -49 -48

2008-09 41 59 100 -15 +36 +21

2007-08 56 23 79 -3 +5 +2

2004-05 49 68 117 +6 +68 +74

2003-04 43 0 43 -8 -7 -15

2002-03 51 7 58 +10 +7 +17

2001-02 41 0 41 +20 0 +20

2000-01 21 0 21 -26 -3 -29

1999-00 47 3 50 -1 0 -1

1998-99 48 3 51 +2 +3 +5

1997-98 46 0 46 +11 0 +11

1996-97 35 0 35 -8 -12 -20

1995-96 43 12 55 ------

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Building Approvals, Australia (8731.0). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id The population experts

Page 133 of 270 Residential building approvals

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Building Approvals, Australia (8731.0). Compiled and presented by .id, the population experts.

Page 134 of 270 Abbreviations

AbbreviationDescription ABS Australian Bureau of Statistics

AHS Average household size (average number of persons per dwelling). Calculated by dividing the number of people in occupied private dwellings by the number of occupied private dwellings.

ANZSCO Australian and New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations

ANZSIC Australian and New Zealand Standard Industry Classification

ASCED Australian Standard Classification of Education

ASCL Australian Standard Classification of Languages

ASGC Australian Standard Geographical Classification

ASGS Australian Statistical Geography Standard (2011-on)

ATSI Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander

CCD Census Collection District - the smallest geography for which Census data was available in 2006 and earlier years.

ERP Estimated Resident Population

LGA Local Government Area

NEC Not Elsewhere Classified

NFD Not Further Described

NPD Non-Private Dwelling

OPD Occupied private dwelling

SA1 Area Level 1 (the smallest geography for which Census data is available in 2011)

SA2 Statistical Area Level 2

SACC Standard Australian Classification of Countries

SEIFA Socio-Economic Indexes for Areas

SLA Statistical Local Area (a statistical area 'usually' smaller than an LGA)

TAFE Technical And Further Education institute

Page 135 of 270 Notes - geography Census geography overview Census data is available at a variety of different geographic levels such as State, Capital City, Local Government Area, Suburb and Postal Area. These areas are created by aggregating smaller units of geography together into a 'best fit.' The boundaries available from the ABS rarely match actual 'communities', 'suburbs' or 'service catchments' needed for effective decision making, and even if they do, they are seldom available on the same geographic basis over time, making it very difficult to identify trends in population characteristics based on meaningful areas. For the 2011 Census, the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) implemented a brand new geographic structure, which is based on labour force areas. This is known as the Australian Standard Geography Standard, and uses the base unit of the SA1 (Statistical Area Level 1). These build into SA2s, SA3s, SA4s and Greater Capital City Areas. For previous Censuses the base building block was called a Census Collector District. Census Collector Districts aggregated to Local Government Areas. Local Government Areas are available from the 2011 Census output. They are created by aggregating SA1s. However these SA1s do not sum exactly to Local Government boundaries, making geographic breakdowns problematic, and time series even more difficult. profile.id resolves all of these issues to create a meaningful geography that can be analysed over a long time period. Corowa Shire geography This profile provides Census data for the Corowa Shire broken down into small areas based on customised suburbs/localities. For the 1991, 1996, 2001 and 2006 Census years these small areas are created by aggregating Census Collection Districts. For the 2011 Census they are created by aggregating Statistical Area Level 1 units. Where SA1s or CCDs do not fit exactly into a suburb or locality boundary, estimates are made in each Census year of the number of dwellings to be included. These estimates use aerial photography, dwelling counts, planning schemes, and street directories to determine what percentage of each SA1 or CCD to include in the suburb. This means that regardless of the Census year, and the changes in ABS output boundaries, the data presented in profile.id exactly matches the suburb/locality boundary. This provides the most accurate population information for suburbs and localities and a meaningful time series for the current geography. NOTE: The geography in the Community Profile tables may not match the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) SA2, state suburb or postal area boundaries, which are based on aggregation of whole SA1s and are not comparable to previous Census years. The Corowa Shire has 4 small areas:

Corowa Corowa is bounded by the locality of Redlands, Whitehead Street and the locality of Hopefield in the north, the Murray River in the east and south, and Redlands Road in the west.

Page 136 of 270 Howlong Howlong is bounded by Greater Hume Shire in the north and east, the Murray River in the south, and the locality of Hopefield in the west.

Mulwala Mulwala is bounded by the localities of Savernake and Rennie in the north, the localities of Ringwood and Collendina and Knights Lane and Drain Lane in the east, the Murray River in the south, and Berrigan Shire and Warmatta Road in the west.

Rural Districts Rural Districts is bounded by in the north, Greater Hume Shire in the east, the Murray River and the localities of Howlong, Corowa and Mulwala in the south, and Berrigan Shire in the west.

Page 137 of 270 Notes - population types

All data in this Profile is sourced from the Australian Bureau of Statistics, copyright in ABS data vests in the Commonwealth of Australia.

The most comprehensive population count available in Australia is derived from the Census of Population and Housing, conducted by the Australian Bureau of Statistics every five years. It is an official count of all people and dwellings in Australia on Census night, and collects details of age, sex, religion, education and other characteristics of the population. The last Census was conducted on 9 August 2011 and was the sixteenth national Census for Australia. The next Census will be conducted in August 2016. Census statistics are used as the basis for estimating the population at national, state and local government levels, for electoral purposes and the distribution of government funds. They are used by individuals and organisations in the public and private sectors for planning, administration, research and decision making. You would think counting people was pretty straightforward, but populations are estimated in various ways. It is important to understand how a population has been derived when you are using the data. In profile.id, there are three different population types which you need to be aware of: Enumerated Population Enumerated population refers to the population counted in the Corowa Shire on Census night. Because it is impossible to catch everyone at home on one night, the Census counts people wherever they were sleeping that night. This might include people who usually live somewhere else but were staying in the area on business or holiday. This type of count provides a snapshot at a given point in time. The Census is timed to capture the typical situation, however, holiday resort areas, such as the Gold Coast and snow fields, may show a large enumeration count compared with the number of people who usually live there. Where enumerated population data is used in the profile, overseas visitors have been specifically excluded from the tables, but visitors from within Australia are included. For detailed information about Enumerated population please refer to the ABS Fact Sheet on Population Measures. Usual Residence Population Usual Residence population refers to the population that usually lives in the Corowa Shire rather than the population that was counted there on Census night. Each person completing the Census is required to state their address of usual residence and this information is used to derive the Usual Residence population. To be counted as the usual residence, a person has to have lived or intend to live in the dwelling for six months or more of the year. Usual residence counts are less likely to be influenced by seasonal factors, such as holiday seasons and snow seasons, and provide information about the usual residents of an area. In 2011, 2006 and 2001 all Census data are provided for usual residence as well as enumerated population. Usual residence is the default output for data on individuals in profile.id, and most data from the ABS is published on a usual residence basis. Information on households and dwellings in profile.id is only presented on an as enumerated basis, as usual resident counts are not available at the dwelling or household level. However, while they are referred to as enumeration counts, household characteristics are partially usual residence-based as they are determined with reference to up to three people recorded as temporarily absent on the form. Additionally, data about usual residence for areas below the LGA level were not published for any data sets prior to 2001. Consequently, usual residence data are not available for the 1996 and 1991 Census years in profile.id, and to access these years, enumeration counts need to be selected. For detailed information about Enumerated population please refer to the ABS Fact Sheet on Population Measures.

Page 138 of 270 Estimated Resident Population The Estimated Resident Population (ERP) is the official ABS estimate of the Australian population. The ERP is based on results of the Census and is compiled as at 30 June of each Census year. It is updated between Censuses - quarterly for state and national figures, and annually for local government areas and provides a population figure between Censuses. The ERP is based on the usual residence population and includes adjustments for Census undercount, Australian residents who were temporarily overseas on Census night, and backdates the population to 30 June. Each years updates take into account births, deaths and both internal and overseas migration. The ERP is rebased after the results of the Census are released, with adjustments to the population counts made for the previous 5 years, back to the year after the previous Census. These adjustments take into account the population numbers of the most recent Census and improve the accuracy of the intercensal counts in hindsight. Any intercensal ERP is subject to this review after the Census results are released. ERPs can be found under the 'Population estimate section of the menu in the Community Profile. For detailed information about ERPs please refer to the ABS publication Population Estimates: Concepts, Sources and Methods, 2009. Which population should you use? As a general rule, if you just want an official population count you should use the Estimated Resident Population as it is more accurate and is the official population figure. ERPs are also used as the basis for all future projections of the population. However, the Estimated Resident Population is not broken down into population characteristics such as birthplace, religion, industry or occupation etc. Therefore, if you are exploring or reporting on the characteristics of a population you need to choose between the Enumerated or Usual Residence populations. For most areas the numbers will be very similar, and if you are looking at demographic characteristics, it is normally percentages which matter, rather than raw numbers. Both populations are useful measures, and neither is "wrong". You do need to make sure that you are consistent about which population base you decide to use, if you are comparing information between different topics. Areas with lots of hotels or full tourist accommodation even in winter include CBDs of major cities, Queensland coastal holiday resorts and NSW and Victorian ski fields, and these areas are likely to show a difference between the two counts. In this case, if you want to know about how many people are both living and staying in the area and using services, you should use the Enumerated population. But if you specifically want to know only about the people who live in an area, use the Usual Residence population.

Page 139 of 270 Notes - household composition

A household is a group of people within a single dwelling who make shared provision for food. For the purposes of Census, a household is any group of people counted in a private dwelling, and so the number of occupied private dwellings is equal to the number of households. Household composition indicates whether a family is present and whether other unrelated household members are present. Any household, including lone person households, can contain visitors. For the purposes of profile.id family characteristics are also included with household characteristics. Where more than one family reside in a dwelling, the household is counted as having the characteristics of the primary family in that household (e.g. couple with children, lone parent etc.). The 'Other not classifiable' household category primarily includes those households which were occupied on Census night but where the Census collector could not make contact and a form was never returned. They are also referred to as ‘non response households’. For more information on this, please refer to the Non-response rates statement on the ABS website. The household and family data are essentially the same for both Usual Residence and Enumerated population counts. The person who fills in the form identifies all persons who are present on Census night and their relationship within the household. Anyone who is temporarily absent is separately identified on the form, so that the type of household and number of usual residents can be identified. However, any table examining the characteristics of people by the type of household they live in will exclude these people as few demographic variables are collected for persons temporarily absent. Persons who are away from home, will be counted in the household they are present in on Census night (generally in a non-private dwelling or as a visitor in a private dwelling). Although the ABS will know their usual address, and they will be included in the population usual resident counts for that area, the ABS is not able to determine that person’s relationship to other people also resident at that address, so in this way, household counts are still partially enumeration based.

Page 140 of 270 Notes - randomisation of small numbers

The information presented in the tables in profile.id is based on detailed tables produced by the Australian Bureau of Statistics at the Local Government Area level, and at the Statistical Area Level 1 (SA1) level for suburbs and small areas in 2011 (Census Collection District (CD) for prior Census years). The Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) will randomise information it provides to preserve confidentiality. All cells are slightly adjusted to prevent any identification of personal details. Methodologies for doing this changed between 2001 and 2006. Data tables released prior to the 2006 Census had small numbers (values of 1 or 2) randomly adjusted to either 0 or 3 by the ABS. As tables are randomly adjusted independently of each other, totals differ slightly across tables with the same population. The effect of randomisation is increased with the aggregation of CDs into suburbs and localities. For the 2006 and 2011 Census, a different method called perturbation was used. All figures included within any table may be randomly adjusted by a small amount. These adjustments result in small introduced random errors. This method was introduced, so that not only could individuals not be directly identified in the data, but “differencing” could not be employed to derive individual characteristics. Differencing is deriving two separate tables with a small difference, the calculation of which may be as little as one person. Perturbation makes this impossible. Although the information value of the table as a whole is not impaired, care should be taken when interpreting very small numbers, since randomisation will affect the relative size of small numbers far more than larger numbers. The effect of the randomisation methodology also ensures that values of 1 and 2 do not appear in tables. No reliance should be placed on small cells as they are impacted by random adjustment, respondent and processing errors. Table totals and subtotals will be internally consistent but discrepancies may be observed between tables cross- tabulating the same population by different variables. While perturbation compromises the table totals by making them appear inconsistent, for a population of any significant size (over 1,000) this perturbation is insignificant, and still results in the best available socio-demographic data at the suburb level. This level of compromise should not impact on decision makers making effective resource allocation and planning decisions.

Page 141 of 270 Notes - overseas visitors and table totals Overseas visitors Enumerated data from the 2006 and 2011 Censuses are published by the ABS with ‘Overseas visitors’ appearing as a separate category in many tables. To improve usability of the information the category ‘Overseas visitors’ has been removed from all place of enumeration based tables. Usual residence tables by definition already have overseas visitors removed. Table totals and rounding Table totals may not equate with other similar tables due to randomisation of small numbers and percentages may not total to 100 due to rounding of decimal places and rounding of the SA1 level geographic splits. All discrepancies are minimal and are statistically insignificant.

Page 142 of 270 Notes - specific topics

Labour force status Derived from the Census question: 'Last week did the person have a full time or part time job of any kind?' This topic includes persons aged 15 years and over, and assesses employment in the week prior to the Census. It is actually derived from 5 Census questions (34, 35, 44, 46 and 47), which look at whether the respondent had a job, if not, whether they were looking for work, and if they were looking for work whether they were able to start in the past week. To classify full or part-time work, the question on hours worked is also used. 'Employed full time' means having worked 35 hours or more in all jobs. 'Employed part time' means having worked less than 35 hours in all jobs. Please note that the full or part­time status refers only to the week before Census, not to a ‘usual’ number of hours. The category of ‘Employed – away from work’ was only available since the 2006 Census. The ABS categorises persons away from work as either employed full time or part time based on usual hours worked. The Census only uses actual hours worked (Q44) to determine whether someone is employed full-time or part-time and a response to Q34 to determine whether they were employed, but away from work. To enable time series comparisons in profile.id, this category has been combined with ‘Employed part­time’. The 'Labour force' is all persons aged 15 years and over who are either employed or looking for work and available to start. Both full and part-time work counts towards the labour force. The percentages in the first table, showing employed and unemployed, are expressed as a percentage of those who are in the labour force. The ‘Unemployment Rate’ is defined as the number of unemployed persons (looking for work and available to start) as a percentage of the labour force. The percentage for ‘Unemployed’ in profile.id is the same as the unemployment rate. The ‘Participation Rate’ is defined as the labour force expressed as a percentage of the total population aged 15+. In profile.id, the percentage in the ‘Total labour force’ category in the second table can be regarded as the participation rate. Note, however that it is not directly comparable to participation rates derived from the ABS labour force monthly survey, because a proportion of the population (5.6% nationally in 2011) don’t state their labour force status. For this reason, Census participation rates are likely to be a little lower than those derived from the survey, but they are comparable over time and across geographic areas with other Census data. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Labour Force Status on the ABS website. Estimated Resident Population (ERP) This dataset presents the last 10 years' official population estimates for the Corowa Shire, including numerical and percentage change year on year, and comparison to the selected benchmark. Estimated Resident Population is the official population of an area, if that area is based on one of the ABS standard geographic units (SA2s, LGAs). It adjusts for the net undercount found in Census data, people overseas on Census night, and is updated annually based on the number of registered births, deaths, and an estimate of overseas, interstate and intra-state migration. While ERP is the most accurate measure of population at any point in time, it is subject to revision. Minor revisions are made each year to previous years' populations, and a final revision to the previous 5 years' results happens after each Census when the results are 'rebased' to the results of the most recent Census. This rebasing can alter populations significantly, depending on the Census findings, and indeed this is one of the reason we have a Census every 5 years.

Page 143 of 270 Despite this revision, the ERP remains the official population count, and is used in allocation of funding at all levels of government, and the distribution of electorates by the Australian Electoral Commission. Building approvals Residential building approvals are compiled by the Australian Bureau of Statistics from permits issued by: local government authorities and other principal certifying authorities. The data on this page counts the number of dwelling units created by the issue of building permits, regardless of the number of actual permits (eg. a single permit for a block of 50 apartments would count in this table as 50). A residential building is a building consisting of one or more dwelling units. Residential buildings can be either houses or other residential buildings. A house is defined as a stand-alone residential structure, separated on all sides from other dwellings by at least half a metre. An other residential building is a building other than a house primarily used for long-term residential purposes. An other residential building contains more than one dwelling unit within the same structure – for example - semi-detached, row or terrace houses; flats, unit or apartments in blocks, or flats attached to houses or shops. Exclusions: Dwellings created by alterations/additions to existing dwellings are not included. Dwellings created by building work which is largely non­residential in nature (eg. a caretaker’s dwelling built as part of a new hospital) are also not included as dwelling units, though they are included in value of approval data (not presented in profile.id). For more information on the building approvals dataset, please refer to ABS catalogue number 8731.0 – Building Approvals, Australia. Seifa index of disadvantage The SEIFA indexes are derived from Census data by a method called Principal Component Analysis which is a regression technique that derives an index from a set of variables related to the concept of disadvantage, based on the level of correlation between those variables. There are four indexes in the SEIFA set: Index of Relative Socio-Economic Disadvantage Index of Relative Socio-Economic Advantage/Disadvantage Index of Economic Resources Index of Education and Occupation Of these, by far the most commonly used is the Index of Relative Socio-Economic Disadvantage (IRSED), and this is the one presented in profile.id®. The IRSED compares the level of disadvantage between areas, and is not skewed by a high level of advantage. Technically a high score only measures a lack of disadvantage – NOT evidence of advantage). ISRED is derived from the relative proportions of 17 Census characteristics such as: Low income Low educational attainment High unemployment Residents working in relatively unskilled occupations High proportion of residents with poor English proficiency High proportion of single parent families High proportion of residents paying low rent For more details on the construction of the index, plus further information on its use, see (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, Socio-Economic Indexes for Areas (SEIFA 2011) cat. no. 2033.0.55.001) on the ABS website. The Index of Disadvantage is primarily used to rank areas to apply funding models which address need in the community, e.g. providing more funding for schools in disadvantaged areas.

Page 144 of 270 A low SEIFA score for an area does not necessarily imply anything about individuals living in the area as the score is for the area overall. While a low score probably indicates many low income people living there, it does not imply that any particular resident is low income. SEIFA indexes cannot be directly compared over time. The analysis is re-run every Census and different variables are found to be correlated. For this reason only the latest SEIFA figures are presented on the site. Older indexes are available on request, but only the relative ranking of areas can be compared, rather than the numbers directly. For more information about the use of SEIFA please refer to the ABS publication above or contact .id. Population The data on this page are sourced from a variety of different tables and designed to give a range of population and dwelling numbers for the area. All data excludes Overseas Visitors except for the “Overseas visitors” category. Please note that “Population” referred to on this page relates entirely to Census population (either Enumerated or Usual Residence). For the current official population estimates (ERP) please refer to the “Population estimates” page. ‘Eligible voters’ includes all Australian citizens over the age of 18 on Census day. ‘Overseas Visitors’ includes all people whose usual residence is outside Australia, and who plan to be in Australia for less than 12 months. They are normally excluded from all tables within profile.id but are included separately here for reference. This item relates only to enumerated population, as by definition there are no usual residents who are overseas visitors. ‘Total dwellings’ includes both private and non­private dwellings. All dwellings data are based on place of enumeration. 'Average household size’ consists of the number of persons counted in private dwellings divided by the number of occupied private dwellings on Census night. For consistency with earlier years, 2011 figures for Average Household Size include overseas visitors where they are staying in private dwellings. This is expected to have negligible effect on the total, and it enables comparison between all years back to 1991. ‘Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander population’ includes all persons who answered question 7 on the Census form “Is the person of Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander origin?” with either “Yes, Aboriginal”, “Yes, Torres Strait Islander” or both. It is not derived from the “Australian Aboriginal” response to the Ancestry question, and this population can have any birthplace. ‘Australian born' includes ‘Australia (includes external territories), nfd’ – This is due to a coding error by the ABS whereby the Australian-born population of prisons in Western Australia were incorrectly included in this category. It has no impact for areas outside WA or which are in WA but don’t have a prison population. ‘Speaks a language other than English at home’ includes all persons who identified a language other than English as their main language spoken at home, but doesn’t include those with language not stated. Service age groups Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Groups the population by age into categories which reflect a similar life stage or service user profiles. Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. 0-4 Babies and pre-schoolers 5-11 Primary Schoolers 12-17 Secondary Schoolers 18-24 Tertiary education and transition to independence 25-34 Young workforce 35-49 Parents and homebuilders 50-59 Older workforce and emerging empty nesters 60-69 Empty nesters and retirees

Page 145 of 270 70-84 Seniors 85+ Frail aged If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Five year age groups Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Five year age groups provide equal age cohorts enabling direct comparison between all ages without distortion. Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Single year of age Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Presents single year of age data in an age-sex pyramid Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. Enables the identification of small groups and small changes in age structure over time as well as comparison by gender. Males appear on the left of the chart, and females presented to the same scale appear on the right of the chart. If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Ancestry Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's ancestry?' Ancestry data are coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Cultural and Ethnic Groups (ASCCEG). Includes all persons. There is an element of subjectivity to ancestry, which is not present in birthplace or language data. Ancestry can represent a person's understanding of their own affiliations, rather than any objective measure of genealogy. 'Other Oceanian' includes Solomon Islander, Ni-Vanuatu, New Caledonian, I-Kiribati, Nauruan and others 'Other Polynesian' includes Hawaiian, Niuean, Tahitian, Tuvaluan and Tokelauan. 'Other British' includes British, nfd, Manx, Channel Islander 'Other North-Western European' includes Flemish, Frisian, Northern European nfd, Icelandic and others Other Southern/South East European' includes Basque, Roma/Gypsy, Montenegrin, Moldovan and others 'Other Eastern European' includes Belarusan, Eastern European nfd and others 'Other Arab peoples' includes Algerian, Kuwaiti, Libyan, Moroccan, Tunisian and others 'Sudanese' includes Sudanese, South Sudanese, Dinka, Nuer, Darfurian and others. 'Other Middle eastern peoples' includes Coptic, Mandaean and Berber.

Page 146 of 270 'Other South East Asian' includes Balinese, Javanese, Sundanese and others. 'Other Northern Asian' includes Mongolian and Tibetan. 'Other Indian subcontinent' includes Burgher, Gujarati, Malayali, Bhutanese, Sikh, and others. 'Tamil' includes Tamil, nfd, Sri Lankan Tamil, Indian Tamil. 'Other Central Asian' includes Georgian, Kazakh, Pathan, Uzbek, Hazara and others. 'American' includes American and African American 'Other North American' includes Hispanic, Bermudan and others. 'Other South American' includes Bolivian, Ecuadorian, Guyanese, Venezuelan and Paraguayan. 'Other Central American' includes Nicaraguan, Costa Rican and others. 'Caribbean Islander' includes Jamaican, Cuban, Trinidadian and others. 'Central and West African' includes Ghanian, Nigerian, Liberian, Sierra Leonian, Senegalese, Congolese and others. 'Other Southern and East African' includes Kenyan, Oromo, Tanzanian, Ugandan, Zambian and others. 'Inadequately Described' includes 'African, so described', 'Asian, so described' and 'European, so described'. Please note the following issues with specific ancestry groups: 'Cypriot' was not collected in 2001. For the 2001 series Cypriot is included in 'Other Southern/Eastern European' which makes this category not directly comparable between 2001 and later years. 'Burmese peoples' includes Burmese, Anglo-Burmese, Mon, Karen and Chin. Karen was not separately identified in 2001 and Chin was not in 2006. These are two significant emerging groups in Australia, but have been combined into 'Burmese peoples' to enable comparisons with earlier years. 'Serbian/Yugoslavian' includes "Serbian" and "South Eastern European, nfd", which contains primarily people who in 2011 stated their ancestry as "Yugoslavian". Previously these were coded to "Serbian", so the categories have been combined for comparability in 2011. 'Bengali/Bangladeshi' includes 'Bengali' and the new 2011 category 'Bangladeshi'. People who responded 'Bangladeshi' in 2006 were coded to 'Bengali' so the two categories have been combined for comparability in 2011. 'Sri Lankan/Sinhalese' includes 'Sri Lankan' and 'Sinhalese'. Sri Lankan ancestry is a new category for 2011, which was previously combined with Sinhalese so these two categories have been combined to make the category comparable over time. Respondents can nominate up to two ancestries, and data are presented as multi-response. The numbers are a count of individual responses, but the percentages are expressed as a proportion of all people, meaning individuals can be counted twice in the table and percentages can add to more than 100%. IMPORTANT NOTE ABOUT COUNTING RESPONSES Please note that the 'Other ancestry' category in the table is not entirely a count of responses, nor entirely a count of persons. A total of 125 ancestry groupings were ordered from the ABS, covering most of the major ancestries included in the population. For the 'Other' categories mentioned above, if a respondent nominated two ancestries which both fall into the same 'other' category, they are only counted once in this table. However if they nominated ancestries which fell into two different categories in this table, they are counted twice. This includes ancestries which have had to be combined in 2011 for time series comparability, such as Sudanese. For example if a person nominated two ancestries, 'Nuer' and 'Darfurian', these would be counted in the table as a single response in the category 'Sudanese'. However if the person had nominated 'Nuer' and 'Morroccan', they would be counted as two responses in the table, once in 'Sudanese' and once in 'Other Arab Peoples'. Though the number of potential combinations which have this issue is large, they mostly represent unlikely combinations of ancestries, and for the most part, ancestries have been included in 'Other' categories due to their very low number of responses anyway. For this reason, the issue is likely to have a negligible effect on the data. In 2006, only about 20% of the population nominated more than one ancestry. For more information about this topic, please refer to the ABS data quality statement on Ancestry.

Page 147 of 270 Birthplace Derived from the Census question: 'In which country was the person born?' Country of Birth is classified using the Standard Australian Classification of Countries (2011) (ABS Cat. No. 1269.0) Includes all persons. The top 10 countries of birth for the selected area are shown in this table. The table is generated from a list of 125 birthplace which make up 99.2% of the overseas-born population of Australia. These birthplaces have been defined to enable direct comparison over time back to 1991, with the exceptions listed below. It is possible that a country of birth from outside this top 125 would feature in the top 10 list if it was separately included, but at present these are only shown in the 'Total Overseas Born' category. All 125 countries of birth are available in the Download Data section on this site. The full list of approximately 300 countries of birth is available on request from .id. 'United Kingdom' includes England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland, Channel Islands, Isle of Man, and 'United Kingdom not further defined'. 'Serbia/Montenegro (fmr Republic of Yugoslavia)' includes Serbia and Montenegro, as well as 'South Eastern Europe nfd' in 2011 and 2006. Those people categorised to South Eastern Europe were primarily those who stated their birthplace as Yugoslavia, which did not exist as a nation in 2006. In 2001 it includes all people who listed their birthplace as Yugoslavia, while it is not available for 1996 and 1991 due to considerable changes to national boundaries in this region. 'China' excludes Taiwan, Macau and Hong Kong. 'Sudan' includes South Sudan. South Sudan is a new country which declared independence in 2011 and was recorded in the 2011 Census. For comparison with earlier Census years, data has been recombined for 2011 standard output. 'Bhutan' was available as a country of birth in 2006 and earlier years but has not been included in the profile for these years due to very small numbers in Australia. In 2006, there were only 137 people from Bhutan in Australia. It is included in 2011. 'Main English speaking countries' includes Canada, Ireland, New Zealand, South Africa, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America. 'Non-English speaking backgrounds' refers to persons born in countries not included in 'Main English speaking countries'. For more information on this topic please refer to the ABS data quality statement on Country of Birth. 'Not Stated' includes 'Inadequately Described' and 'At sea'. Year of arrival in Australia Derived from the Census question: 'In what year did the person first arrive in Australia to live here for one year or more?' Includes persons born overseas who intend to be in Australia for at least one year. Excludes people born in Australia and those who did not state a country of birth. The data are displayed in 5 year groupings based on intercensal periods. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement for Year of Arrival. Proficiency in English Derived from the Census question: 'How well does the person speak English?' English proficiency aims to measure the ability of persons who speak English as a Second Language to also speak English.

Page 148 of 270 Includes all persons who speak a language other than English at home. Excludes people who speak English at home. When viewed with other ethnic and cultural indicators, the data tends to reflect the ethnic composition of the population and the number of years of residence in Australia. In general, an area with a high proportion of migrants who have lived in Australia for many years, and/or have higher education levels, will have a higher proportion of those who speak English well or very well. Conversely, an area with many recent non-English speaking migrants, from lower socio-economic backgrounds (particularly refugees) will often have a higher proportion of those who speak English not well or not at all. Note: A person's English proficiency is based on a subjective assessment and should therefore be treated with caution. Responses to the question on Proficiency in English in the Census are subjective. For example, one respondent may consider that a response of 'Well' is appropriate if they can communicate well enough to do the shopping, while another respondent may consider such a response appropriate only for people who can hold a social conversation. Proficiency in English should be considered as an indicator of a person's ability to speak English and not a definitive measure of this ability. For more information on proficiency in English, please refer to the Proficiency in English data quality statement on the ABS website. Language spoken at home Derived from the Census question: 'Does the person speak a language other than English at home?' Language spoken at home is coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Languages, 2011 (ABS Cat. No. 1267.0) Language spoken at home is designed to measure 'first' or 'native' language, though some migrants who have been in Australia for many years may speak English at home is recorded. Includes all persons. Excludes multi-lingual populations. E.g. If I speak English and French, but mainly speak English at home, the fact that I speak French is not captured. The top 10 languages are shown provided they have more than 20 speakers. These top 10 are sorted from a list of 100 languages which combined make up 98.5% of the non-English speaking population of Australia in 2011. The full list of over 500 languages is available on request from .id. 'Not stated' includes the category 'Inadequately described'. Some languages are not available for earlier Census years. Issues are as follows: 'Tagalog' includes Filipino, which was recorded as a separate language from Tagalog in the 2006 and 2011 Censuses, but no such distinction was made in earlier Censuses. Filipino is a standardised version of Tagalog, incorporating words from other indigenous languages within the Philippines. 'Persian' includes Dari, which was recorded as a separate language from Persian in the 2006 and 2011 Censuses, but no distinction was made in earlier Censuses. Dari is a localised name for Persian in Afghanistan. 'Min Nan' was recorded in 2011 to represent the languages previously recorded as Hokkien and Teochew, correctly classifying these as a single language. For comparability, Hokkien and Teochew have been combined in earlier Censuses. 'Assyrian/Aramaic' includes Assyrian, Chaldean and Aramaic languages. 'African Languages, nec' is no longer available due to the separation of many African languages into their own categories. These separated African languages are not available in time series. Please note that due to substantial changes in the language classification between 1991 and 1996, it is not possible to provide data on the full list of languages in 1991. The classification is non-comparable, so when 1991 is selected,

Page 149 of 270 only “Speaks English only” and “Non­English total” are provided. Religion Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's religion?' Religion is coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Religious Groups (ASCRG), 2011. The religion question in the Census is an optional question and so has a relatively high rate of 'Not Stated' responses. Includes all persons. The classification for Religion has changed significantly over the last 20 years. To make it possible to compare religious affiliation over time the full list of 140 religions has been aggregated into 46 categories. The top 10 religious groups for the Corowa Shire are presented from the aggregated list. All 46 categories are available in Download Data on this site and the full list of 140 religions collected in the Census is available from .id on request. 'Other Eastern Catholic' includes Melkite, Ukrainian and Chaldean. 'Other Oriental Orthodox' includes Syrian and Ethiopian Orthodox churches. 'Assyrian Apostolic' includes the Assyrian and Ancient Churches of the East. 'Other Eastern Orthodox' includes Antiochian, Romanian, Ukrainian Orthodox. 'Other Protestant includes Born Again Christian, Congregational, Evangelical Churches, Wesleyan Methodist Church and others. 'Other Christian' includes Ratana (Maori), Quakers, Christian Science, Gnostic Christians, New Apostolic Church and Temple Society. 'Christian, not further described' includes written responses of 'Christian'(no denomination specified), Apostolic Church, Church of God. 'Other Nature Religions' includes Animism, Druidism, Pantheism. 'Chinese and Japanese Religions' includes Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto and Ancestor Veneration. 'Other Non-Christian Religions' includes Scientology, Rastafarianism, Jaianism, Theosophy, Satanism and Zoroastrianism. 'Non Classifiable Religious Belief' includes Theism, 'Not Defined', and other responses including Jedi. 'No Religion' includes 'No Religion (not further described)', Atheism, Humanism, Rationalism and Agnosticism. Highest qualification achieved Derived from the Census question: 'What is the level of the highest qualification the person has completed?' This topic includes all persons aged 15 years and over. It relates to the level of the highest qualification achieved excluding school-based qualifications, as of Census day. Qualification levels are presented in descending order (of educational and time requirements), with Postgraduate Degrees being the highest, and “No qualification” the lowest. To be included, qualifications must be within scope of the question – that is, recognised by or equivalent to a qualification by an Australian university or tertiary institution. ‘Vocational’ includes all Certificate level qualifications, usually associated with trades. Note that it is not always necessary to have completed year 12 to obtain a Certificate level qualification, so the total of those with non-school qualifications should not be taken as the number of people who have completed year 12. This is contained within the “Highest level of schooling” topic. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Highest Level of Schooling on the ABS website. Highest secondary school year completed

Page 150 of 270 Derived from the Census question: 'What is the highest year of primary or secondary school the person has completed?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic, due to a change in the scope and wording of the question between 2001 and 2006 which makes earlier data non-comparable. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. 'Schooling' refers to primary and secondary schooling only, regardless of post-school qualifications achieved. For those respondents still at school, they are asked to mark their highest level of schooling completed to the previous year. Where respondents went to school overseas, they are advised to mark the box that most closely matches the school level they achieved in their country of origin. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Highest Year of School Completed on the ABS website. Education institute attending Derived from the Census question: 'What type of educational institution is the person attending?' Includes all persons 'Independent' refers to private and other non-Government schools. 'Catholic' refers to infant, primary and secondary schools run independently by the Catholic Church. 'TAFE' refers to Technical and Further Education institutions. 'Tertiary education' is usually taken to mean University and TAFE education. 'Not Attending' indicates that question 25 was not applicable because the person answered 'No' to question 24, which asks whether the person was attending an educational institution. 'Not stated' indicates that the person either did not state whether or not they were a student, or did not state what institution they were attending (or both). Results for this question are closely linked to the age structure of the population e.g. areas with large numbers of children will have high levels of school attendance. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Type of Educational Institution Attending on the ABS website. Need for assistance Derived from the Census questions: 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, self care activities?', 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, body movement activities?', 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, communication activities?', and 'What are the reasons for the need for assistance or supervision shown in questions 20, 21 and 22?' (as per above). This data identifies people who report a need for assistance due to a 'profound or severe core activity limitation'. This population is defined as people who need assistance in their day to day lives with any or all of the following activities – self­care, body movements or communication – because of a disability, long­term health condition, or old age. This question relies on people evaluating themselves, (or their carers), as being in need of assistance. Consequently this question provides an indication of the characteristics of people who report, or are reported as requiring, a need for assistance; but cannot be relied upon to provide details as to the total number of people with a 'profound or severe core activity limitation'. Persons under the age of 40 whose only stated reason for need for assistance was ‘old or young age’ are included under ‘no need for assistance’. This should not be viewed as the total population with a disability, as many people with a disability do not require

Page 151 of 270 assistance, and would therefore likely answer "no" to this question. For more information on types and levels of disability (including those not requiring assistance) please refer to the ABS publication 4430.0, Survey of Disability, Ageing and Carers. Excludes 'Overseas Visitors'. Industry Derived from the two Census questions: 'What best describes the business of your employer?' and 'What are the main goods produced or main services provided by your employers business?' This topic describes the industries in which employed people work. It applies only to persons aged 15 years and over, who were employed in the week prior to Census. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as industry categories changed in 2006 so earlier Census years are not comparable. Includes the broadest 1-digit classification of industries. More detailed industry breakdowns are available in economy.id and directly from the ABS. Data for industry are coded using the Australia and New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification 2006 (ANZSIC06). This classification looks at the main economic outputs of an business or organisation to classify it into a broad industry grouping. More information on how this is done is included in the classification. The industry classification is updated periodically to take account of emerging industries and changes in the structure of the economy. The ANZSIC classification was last updated in 2006. For more information on this topic please refer to the data quality statement for Industry of Employment on the ABS website. Occupations Derived from the two Census questions: 'In the main job held last week, what was the person's occupation?' and 'What are the main tasks that the person himself/herself usually performs in that occupation?' This topic describes the occupations of employed people who were employed in the week prior to the Census. It includes only persons aged 15 years and over who were employed in the week prior to Census. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as occupation categories changed in 2006 so earlier Census years are not comparable. Includes the broadest 1-digit classification of occupations. More detailed occupation breakdowns are available in economy.id or directly from the ABS. Data for occupation are coded using the Australian and New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations (ANZSCO) . The occupation classification categorises occupations broadly based on skill level and educational qualifications required. The occupation classification is updated periodically to take account of emerging occupation groups and changes to the structure of the labour force. The most recent change was in 2006. Please note that it is not possible to derive an unemployment rate for a specific occupation (eg. how many unemployed truck drivers are there?). This is because occupation is only collected for those who are actually employed. An unemployed person by definition does not have an occupation. For more information on this topic please refer to the data quality statement for Occupation on the ABS website. Method of travel to work Derived from the Census question: 'How did the person get to work on Tuesday, 9 August 2011?'

Page 152 of 270 Method of travel to work relates specifically to the journey to work on the morning of Census day (or later that day for shift workers). This topic includes only to people aged 15 and over who were employed in the week prior to Census. Respondents can nominate up to three modes of travel. Because this results in 234 discrete categories based on combinations of 1,2 or 3 modes, this is an unwieldy dataset. For the purposes of profile.id, we have aggregated them into single methods, where certain methods override others. Aggregations are as follows: 'Train' includes any journey involving a train, whether or not other methods were used. 'Bus' includes any journey involving a bus, except for those also involving a train. ‘Tram or Ferry’ includes any journey involving a tram or ferry, except for those involving bus or train. 'Tram' includes light rail. In the 1996 and 1991 Census years, Tram and Ferry were combined as one item, so it is necessary to recombine them in later years in profile.id for reasons of comparability over time. 'Other' refers to any method not listed in the standard categories, plus any combination of two or three methods NOT involving a bus, train, tram or ferry. The remaining categories refer to a single method of travel (e.g. 'Car as driver' when no other method was used). 'Walked only', 'Worked at home' and 'Did not go to work' are exclusive and never presented in combination with other methods. Where multiple responses are provided on the Census form, which include one of these, these methods override the others. Further breakdowns of combinations of method of travel to work are available on request from .id for our Local Government Clients, or from the ABS. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Method of Travel to Work (MTWP) on the ABS website. Voluntary work Derived from the Census question: 'In the last twelve months did the person spend any time doing voluntary work through an organisation or group?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes voluntary work undertaken in the 12 months prior to the Census. Includes help willingly given in the form of time, service or skills, to a club, organisation or association including: assisting at events and with sports organisations helping with school events and activities assisting in churches, hospitals, nursing homes and charities other kinds of volunteer work (e.g. emergency services) Excludes unpaid work done through a club, organisation or association mainly in order to qualify for government benefits such as Newstart Allowance. Excludes any activity which is part of a person's paid employment or family business. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Voluntary Work on the ABS website. Unpaid domestic work Derived from the Census question: 'In the last week did the person spend time doing unpaid domestic work for their household?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over.

Page 153 of 270 Includes domestic work undertaken in the week prior to Census night. Includes all the domestic work a person does without pay in their own home and in other places, for themselves, their family and other people in their household including: meal preparation, service and clean-up washing, ironing and managing clothes other housework gardening, mowing and yard work home maintenance car and bike maintenance household shopping and managing household financial affairs Excludes any household work performed as part of a paid job. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Domestic Work on the ABS website. Unpaid care Derived from the Census question: 'In the last two weeks did the person spend time providing unpaid care, help or assistance to family members or others because of a disability, a long term illness or problems related to old age?'. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes care given in the two weeks prior to the Census. Includes unpaid help given to a person with a disability, a long term illness or problems related to old age to assist them with their daily activities. It can include assistance with: bathing, dressing, toileting and feeding mobility understanding or being understood by others emotional support medication dressing wounds food housework driving For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Unpaid Assistance on the ABS website. Unpaid childcare Derived from the Census question: 'In the last two weeks did the person spend time looking after a child, without pay?', which specifically asks respondents to differentiate between caring for their own children and caring for others children. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes the time a person spends caring for a child or children under the age of 15 without being paid, in the two weeks prior to Census. Excludes caring for children in a paid capacity (e.g. at a child care centre. 'Cared for own child/ren' includes people caring for their own children, whether they usually live with them or not. 'Cared for other child/ren' can include people looking after their own grandchildren or the children of other relatives or the children of friends or neighbours, or involved in unpaid family day care.

Page 154 of 270 For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Unpaid Child Care on the ABS website. Individual income Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Individual income data presents the total gross income (including pensions and allowances) that a person usually receives each week. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Only 2011 data are presented for this topic as income ranges are altered every five years to adjust for inflation and wages growth so comparison over time is not possible. Individual income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' See notes for Individual income as well. Individual income categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as inflation. Income quartiles are the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. Individual income quartiles look at the distribution of incomes in the area of interest relative to New South Wales. Income quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking individuals from the lowest incomes to the highest incomes and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the income categories for each quartile in each Census period. For the purposes of calculating quartiles, individuals not stating their income in the Census are excluded.

Enumerated quartile group dollar ranges (Individuals)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Individual quartile ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $266 $0 to $207 $0 to $183 $0 to $148 $0 to $129

Medium lowest $267 to $561 $208 to $460 $184 to $386 $149 to $297 $130 to $277

Medium highest $562 to $1,092 $461 to $894 $387 to $719 $298 to $563 $278 to $498

Highest group $1,093 and over $895 and over $720 and over $564 and over $499 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of individuals in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how incomes in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the the Corowa Shire has 35% in the top category and only 15% in the lowest, this indicates that the the Corowa Shire has proportionally more high income individuals and less low income individuals. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for each Census back to 1991 independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of individuals in the top income quartile, this indicates that incomes are increasing in real terms, relative to other parts of the State. Household income

Page 155 of 270 Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Household income data presents the total weekly incomes of all persons over the age of 15 in the household. Excludes 'Other non-classifiable households'. Only 2011 data are presented for this topic as income ranges are altered every five years to adjust for inflation and wages growth so comparison over time is not possible. For income in time series, please see Household Income Quartiles. 'Partial income not stated' includes households where at least one, but not all, member(s) aged 15 years and over did not state an income and/or at least one household member aged 15 years and over was temporarily absent. In these cases, the aggregate of all stated individual incomes would be less than the true household income so these households are excluded from the calculation. 'All incomes not stated' includes households where no members present stated an income, and these are also excluded. As individual income is collected in ranges, in order to calculate household income, a dollar value has to be imputed by the ABS to each range, then the individual incomes are aggregated, and output into ranges again. There is an inherent uncertainty in this process, so household incomes should only be treated as a guide to the income level in an area, not an exact calculation. For more information on income imputation, please see the ABS Fact Sheet – Income in the Census. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement on Total Household Income (HIND). Household income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' See notes for Household incomes as well. Household income categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as inflation. Income quartiles are the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. Household income quartiles look at the distribution of incomes in the area of interest relative to New South Wales. Income quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking households from the lowest incomes to the highest incomes and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the income categories for each quartile in each Census period. For the purposes of calculating quartiles, households not stating their income in the Census are excluded.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Households)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $614 $0 to $530 $0 to $418 $0 to $337 $0 to $302

Medium lowest $615 to $1,233 $531 to $1,034 $419 to $828 $338 to $652 $303 to $582

Medium highest $1,234 to $2,272 $1,035 to $1,788 $829 to $1,462 $653 to $1,146 $583 to $975

Highest group $2,273 and over $1,789 and over $1,463 and over $1,147 and over $976 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how incomes in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of households fall into each category by definition. If for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the top

Page 156 of 270 category and only 15% in the lowest, this indicates that the Corowa Shire has proportionally more high income households and less low income households. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for each Census back to 1991 independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of households in the top income quartile, this indicates that incomes are increasing in real terms, relative to other parts of the State. Equivalised household income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Equivalised household income can be viewed as an indicator of the economic resources available to a standardised household. For a lone person household equivalised income is equal to household income. For a household comprising more than one person, it is an indicator of the household income that would be needed by a lone person household to enjoy the same level of economic wellbeing. As an example, consider the case of a family of two adults, and three children aged 8, 13 and 16. If they have a household income of $2,000 per week, it is clearly not reasonable to compare their income to that of a lone person household with an income of $2,000 per week who would have far less living expenses. However it is also not reasonable to simply divide the income by the five people in the household, as there are economies of scale in larger households. This is why equivalised household income divides the household income by an equivalence factor, according to the 'modified OECD' equivalence scale. This factor is derived by adding the following: First Adult + 1 Second and subsequent adults, and children over 15 +0.5 Children under 15 + 0.3 So our family of 5 would have an equivalence factor of 2.6 (1 for the first adult, 2 additional adults at 0.5, and 2 children under 15 at 0.3). Income is divided by this to arrive at the equivalised household income, which in this case would be $769. This is the income a lone person would need to have to be equivalent in living standards to this family of five. Because it is only RELATIVE equivalised income that matters, rather than the actual dollar amount, only income quartiles are presented on this page. For details of how quartiles are calculated and used, please see the data notes for Household income quartiles. For more information about the calculation of Equivalised Household Income, please see the ABS data quality statement. Households summary Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Describes the type of family and non-family households within a dwelling. Includes all households within occupied private dwellings. Excludes persons counted in non-private dwellings 'A household' is a group of people living in a private dwelling making shared provision for meals. 'A family' is a group of people living in a private dwelling who are related by blood or marriage (including de-facto marriage and same-sex couples).

Page 157 of 270 Households may contain up to three families each with a different family composition. Family households in this table are classified into broad family type by the family composition of the primary family only. This significantly simplifies the reading of the table. Multiple family households make up a very small proportion of all households (less than 2% nationwide) so this simplification is expected to have negligible effect on the output. Household data are based on place of enumeration only – people recorded as being temporarily absent from households are included for the purposes of assessing household composition, but where the entire household was away on Census night, residents are not moved back into households by the usual resident process (unoccupied dwellings remain unoccupied). 'Other families' includes any household of related individuals where a parent-child or couple relationship does not exist (e.g. siblings, uncle/nephew, grandparent-grandchild). 'Group household' includes any household consisting of two or more unrelated individuals. 'Visitor only households' includes all households where there were no usual residents of the dwelling present (i.e. all persons in the household were resident elsewhere). An example of this would be a family staying in a holiday apartment. No family information is recorded in this case. 'Other not classifiable' households consist mainly of dwellings which the Census Collector believes were occupied on Census night but from which no form was returned. A small proportion of households in this category are those where only children aged under 15 were present on Census night (no adults). Same sex couple families are included in this table but not separately identified. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website. Households with children by life stage Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Presents a subset of household/family type data, based on those households who have children. Includes households, by the family type of the primary family in the dwelling. Where there is more than one family in a household, the type of family is coded by the "primary family", which is normally the first family recorded on the Census form. Excludes 'Overseas visitors', but people temporarily absent from households are included in the Census when assessing the household type (e.g. a couple family with an absent partner is still recorded as a couple family if the partner's details are recorded in the "persons temporarily absent" field). 'Children' include either children under 15 (dependent by definition), dependent students aged 15-24, or independent children who are either non-students aged 15-24, or anyone over the age of 25. To be counted in this table, a parent-child relationship must exist in the household. Couples and single parent families are broken into three 'life stages' based entirely on the age of the children. The age of parents is not a factor in this classification: 'Young children' includes households where all children are aged under 15. 'Mixed age children' includes households where there are children (two or more) both aged under 15, and 15 or over. 'Older children' includes households where all children are aged 15 or over. This can include adult-non dependent children. Note that to be included in the 'Mixed age children' category a household MUST have more than one child present. A household with one child would move directly from the 'Young children' to the 'Older children' category under this classification. For more general information about the classification of households in profile.id®, please see the data notes for the Household Summary table. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website.

Page 158 of 270 Households without children by life stage Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Presents a subset of household/family type data, based on couple and lone person households without children. Includes same-sex couples. Couples and lone persons are broken into three 'life stages' based on the age of the household reference person. The household reference person is normally 'Person 1' on the Census form, and relationships in the household are defined by reference to this person. Where a child or visitor to the household is listed as person 1, the ABS allocates a different individual on the form to be the household reference person. In the case of a lone person household, the lone person is the household reference person. In the case of a couple it may be either adult. It is no indication of household headship. 'Young' includes households where the household reference person is aged 15-44. 'Middle-aged' includes households where the household reference person is aged 45-64. 'Older' includes households where the household reference person is aged 65+ For more general information about the classification of households in profile.id®, please see the data notes for the 'Household Summary' table. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website. Household size Derived from the three Census questions: 'Name of each person including visitors who spent the night of Tuesday, 9 August 2011 in this dwelling', and 'Where does the person usually live?', and 'Are there any persons who usually live in this dwelling who were absent on Census Night (Tuesday, 9 August 2011)?' Counts households by the number of persons usually resident on Census night. Includes occupied private dwellings with at least one resident home on Census night. Includes people who were at home on Census night, and up to three people listed as being temporarily absent from the dwelling. Excludes people who were in the dwelling but not usually resident there (i.e.visitors). Excludes households where the entire household was absent on Census night - the dwelling is either unoccupied or has visitors only. For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Number of Persons Usually Resident. Dwelling type Derived from the Census: 'Dwelling Type is derived from an assessment by the Census Collector who observes and records the type of dwelling structure.' Categorises the type and structure of dwellings. Includes all private dwellings. This is the only Census output which is classified by the Census collector on visiting the household, not by the respondent to the Census. The categories used by the ABS are subject to systematic misinterpretation by Census collectors, particularly in determining the difference between semi-detached/townhouses and blocks of flats in 1-2 storey blocks. For this

Page 159 of 270 reason, to maintain consistency over time, the categories used here combine these two categories as 'medium density'. This creates a better measure of actual change over time in an area. We have applied the term 'density' here to the structure of the dwelling and not the number of dwellings per hectare. 'Separate house' includes all free-standing dwellings separated from neighbouring dwellings by a gap of at least half a metre. 'Medium density' includes all semi-detached, row, terrace, townhouses and villa units, plus flats and apartments in blocks of 1 or 2 storeys, and flats attached to houses. 'High density' includes flats and apartments in 3 storey and larger blocks. 'Caravans, cabins, houseboats' includes all such mobile accommodation, both inside and outside caravan parks (including caravans in private backyards. 'Other' includes houses and flats attached to shops or offices, and improvised homes, tents and sleepers out on Census night. 'Unoccupied dwellings' are shown in a separate table. An unoccupied dwelling is a dwelling where the Census Collector determined that it was vacant on Census night. Where a collector cannot determine this, the dwelling is usually treated as occupied. Dwellings may be unoccupied for a variety of reasons including: Residents away temporarily. Dwelling vacant or for sale. Dwelling derelict. Dwelling used as a holiday home and currently not being used. 'Non-private dwellings' are dwellings which provide a communal form of accommodation such as Hotels, Motels, Nursing Homes, Hospitals, Army Barracks, Staff Quarters, Boarding Houses, Homeless shelters, Youth hostels and Ski Lodges. At approximately 0.1% he non-response rate for this variable is very low, because it is answered by the collector and imputed by the Data Processing Centre from surrounding dwellings and other information where the collector has not stated it. Please note that in previous versions of profile.id the breakdown of dwelling structure related only to occupied dwellings. This has now been extended to all private dwellings, including unoccupied ones, with data consistent back to 1991. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statements on Dwelling Structure and Dwelling Type. Number of bedrooms Derived from the Census question: 'How many bedrooms are there in this dwelling?' Counts the number of rooms used as bedrooms in occupied private dwellings. Includes occupied private dwellings. Excludes unoccupied private dwellings because the number of bedrooms is recorded by the householder. Excludes non-private dwellings. 'None (includes bedsits)' includes bedsits and studios where the living area is also a bedroom. For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Number of Bedrooms. Type of internet connection Derived from the Census question: 'Can the Internet be accessed at this dwelling?' Presents information about the type of Internet connection available in private occupied dwellings. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was asked in this way for the first time in 2006

Page 160 of 270 replacing the questions in the 2001 Census relating to internet use and computer use. Relates to the dwelling, not individuals – no information is collected on whether individuals use the internet, only whether the internet can be accessed at the dwelling. 'Broadband connection' includes ADSL, Cable, Wireless and Satellite connection. 'Dial-up connection' includes analog modem and ISDN connections. 'Other' includes Internet access through mobile phones, set-top boxes, games machines or connections other than dial-up or broadband. Time series information for Australia shows that dial-up access has fallen to less than 2% of households, and been overtaken by the 'Other' category. It is likely that the 'Other' category mainly consists of households accessing the internet through their mobile phones. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement on Type of Internet Connection. Car ownership Derived from the Census question: 'How many registered motor vehicles owned or used by residents of this dwelling were garaged or parked at or near this dwelling on the night of Tuesday, 9 August 2011?' Counts the number of registered motor vehicles owned or used by household members, garaged, parked at or near private dwellings on Census night. Includes households in occupied private dwellings Includes company owned vehicles Excludes motorbikes, scooters tractors and push bikes. Vehicles must be registered and driveable to be counted. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement for Number of Motor Vehicles. Housing tenure Derived from the Census questions: 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]', and 'If this dwelling is being rented, who is it rented from?' Presents the tenure type of occupied private dwellings, and for those dwellings being rented, provides a breakdown of the type of landlord the dwelling is being rented from. Includes occupied private dwellings. 'Fully owned' includes dwellings that are owned by its occupants in full, with no mortgage. 'Being purchased' includes all dwellings being paid off with a mortgage, as well as dwellings being purchased under a rent/buy scheme. 'Renting – social housing' includes households renting from a State/Territory Government housing authority (generally referred to as public housing) and households renting from a housing co-operative, community organisation or church group. 'Renting – private' refers to households renting from a real estate agent, a private person or an employer. 'Renting – not stated' refers to households who stated they were renting but did not state their landlord type. 'Other tenure type' includes life tenure schemes, squatting and other forms of occupancy. Please note that due to a change in wording of the tenure type question between the 2001 and 2006 Censuses, care should be taken in interpreting change between the 2001 Census and either 2006 or 2011. This break in series applies only to the 'Fully owned' and 'Being purchased' categories. The new wording of the question resulted in a higher response to 'Being purchased' (now known on the form as 'Owned with a mortgage', and showing an apparent increase in this category at the expense of 'Fully owned' between 2001 and 2006.

Page 161 of 270 For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Tenure Type. Housing loan repayments Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' Presents monthly housing loan repayments made by a household to purchase the dwelling in which the household was counted on Census night. Includes households (occupied private dwellings) who are purchasing their dwelling with a mortgage or under a dwelling under a 'rent/buy' scheme. Includes caravans if they have a mortgage. Housing loan repayment quartiles Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' See notes for Housing loan repayments as well. Housing loan repayment categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of inflation. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in mortgage payments in an area over time. Mortgage quartiles look at the distribution of mortgage payments among households paying off their home in the Corowa Shire relative to New South Wales. Mortgage quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking all mortgagor households from the lowest payments to the highest payments and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the payment categories for each quartile in each Census period.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing loan repayments)

Calculated from loan repayment data for New South Wales Monthly housing loan repayments by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 Lowest group $0 to $1,266 $0 to $993 $0 to $723 $0 to $605

Medium lowest $1,267 to $1,995 $994 to $1,557 $724 to $1,069 $606 to $905

Medium highest $1,996 to $2,853 $1,558 to $2,416 $1,070 to $1,550 $906 to $1,268

Highest group $2,854 and over $2,417 and over $1,551 and over $1,269 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of mortgagor households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how mortgage payments in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the bottom category and only 15% in the highest, this indicates that the the Corowa Shire has proportionally more people paying low mortgage repayments relative to the State, and less high mortgage payments. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for the 2011, 2006 and 2001 Census independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the proportion of households in the top mortgage payment quartile, this indicates that perhaps a large cohort of the population have bought in recently or the area has opened up to first home buyers, or perhaps the price of homes has just increased. Housing rental payments

Page 162 of 270 Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' Presents weekly rent paid by for the dwelling in which they were counted on Census night. Includes households (occupied private dwellings) renting their dwelling or occupying it rent free. Australia-wide 3.7% of rented dwellings were occupied rent free. Includes caravans being rented. Excludes 'Other not classifiable' households as no information about their tenure type is available. Note: Rent is a better indicator of the value of housing in an area than mortgage repayments, as the rent paid is less dependent on when the occupants moved in, and there is no equity component which reduces the cost (rent-buy schemes are included as mortgages, not rent). For more information on this topic please refer to the ABS data quality statement for Weekly Rental Payments. Housing rental payment quartiles Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' See data notes for Rental payments as well. Rental payment categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of inflation. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the rental payments of an area over time. Rental payment quartiles look at the distribution of rents among rented households in the Corowa Shire relative to New South Wales. Rental quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking all renting households from the lowest payments to the highest payments and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the payment categories for each quartile in each Census period.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing rental payments)

Calculated from rental payment data for New South Wales Weekly housing rental payments by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 Lowest group $0 to $1,266 $0 to $993 $0 to $723 $0 to $605

Medium lowest $1,267 to $1,995 $994 to $1,557 $724 to $1,069 $606 to $905

Medium highest $1,996 to $2,853 $1,558 to $2,416 $1,070 to $1,550 $906 to $1,268

Highest group $2,854 and over $2,417 and over $1,551 and over $1,269 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of renting households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how rents in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the bottom category and only 15% in the highest, this indicates that the Corowa Shire has proportionally more people paying low rents relative to the State, and less high rent payers. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into four equal categories for the 2011, 2006 and 2001 Census independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of households in the top rent payment quartile, this indicates that perhaps the area is gentrifying with rents increasing faster than in other parts of the State. Migration summary Derived from the Census questions:

Page 163 of 270 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. The table population is all persons resident in the area on Census night, and it is broken down by their previous location, within the area, within the same state, interstate, overseas or an unknown area. The total of residents who moved within the same state includes a small percentage who were coded by the ABS to the “State undefined” category. There is a possibility that some of these may have been resident in the local area and have been incorrectly coded, but this is likely to have negligible impact on the overall percentages in each category. Note that migration between 2006 and 2011 is only applicable for those persons aged 5 years and over on Census day 2011. Residents who were born in the interim cannot have a usual address 5 years ago. As the percentages are calculated on the total population, areas with high proportions of 0-4 year olds may have correspondingly lower percentages in the categories of movement. Migration to and from Derived from the Census questions: 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. This table shows the in, out and net migration figures for people (aged 5+) who moved within different geographic areas. ‘In migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived within Corowa Shire, but 5 years earlier (in 2006) lived elsewhere (in the area listed in the rows). ‘Out migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived elsewhere in Australia (in the area listed in the rows), but who stated that in 2006 they lived in Corowa Shire. ‘Net migration’ equals ‘In migration’ minus ‘Out migration’. The LGA tables are ranked by the areas of largest positive and negative net migration respectively. The state tables show all states and territories, regardless of the level of migration gain or loss. The total of residents who moved within the same state includes a small percentage who were coded by the ABS to the ‘State undefined’ category. There is a possibility that some of these may have been resident in the local area and have been incorrectly coded. For the purposes of this table, however, all residents in ‘State undefined’ 5 years ago who lived in Corowa Shire in 2011 are counted as movement into the area. The summary table shows in and out migration within the same state, to other states, and overseas. Please note that it is not possible to calculate a net migration figure for overseas, as the Census doesn’t count people who are overseas on Census day. So we only have data on those who moved in from overseas. Migration by age Derived from the Census questions: 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. The migration by age figures show the number of people who moved in and out of Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011, by their age group. The age groups used correspond with the ages shown in the ‘Service Age Groups’ page under ‘What is the population?’. They are used because these age groups correlate highly with life stages when people are likely to make housing decisions and move (eg. leaving home, starting a family, retirement). ‘In migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived within Corowa Shire, but 5 years earlier (in 2006) lived elsewhere in

Page 164 of 270 Australia. ‘Out migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived elsewhere in Australia (in the area listed in the rows), but who stated that in 2006 they lived in Corowa Shire. ‘Net migration’ equals ‘In migration’ minus ‘Out migration’. Please note that overseas migration is NOT included in this table, which relates only to migration within Australia. It is possible to have increasing population even if net migration of all age groups is negative, due to births and overseas migration. For more information please refer to the ABS Data Quality Statement for Place of Usual Residence 5 years Ago on the ABS website. Residential location of workers Derived from the Census: 'For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?' This dataset is known as Journey to Work, and is derived from Census question 41 – "For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?" With residential address also known, Journey to Work comprises a matrix linking origin (residence) and work destination. The data presented here in table form show the Statistical Local Area of residence for employed persons who work within Corowa Shire. The map shows the spatial distribution of these workers. Please note that the workforce in a Local Government Area calculated from Census data is generally considered to be an undercount, due to the number of people whose workplace address was not stated, could not be accurately coded, or stated a non-permanent workplace address ('no fixed place of work'). These people appear in the employment data at their residential location but cannot be coded to a work destination. In 2011, a record number (over 1 million or 10% of employed persons) have been coded to an undefined work destination which cannot be mapped, and so these are excluded from the working population. For this reason some LGAs may notice an apparent drop in their Census-based workforce numbers between 2006 and 2011. While only 2011 data are presented here, this is most likely the reason. If comparing work destination information with Method of Travel to work, please note the differing time periods – Workplace address relates to the week prior to Census, while Method of Travel relates to the morning of Census day. This has a negligible effect on the total counts but can explain some of the small numbers of strange LGA-LGA pairings which crop up such as people appearing to travel interstate to work. Some of these may be genuinely Fly- in/Fly-out workers (likely if the work destination is a known mining area), but others may have moved address in the differing timeframes assessed by the two questions. Work location of residents Derived from the Census: 'For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?' This dataset is known as Journey to Work, and is derived from Census question 41 – "For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?" With residential address also known, Journey to Work comprises a matrix linking origin (residence) and work destination. The data presented here in table form show the Statistical Local Area of work destination for employed persons who live within Corowa Shire. The map shows the spatial distribution of where these residents work. Please note that not all employed persons can be accurately coded to a workplace address. In 2011, a record number (over 1 million or 10% of employed persons) have been coded to an undefined work destination. These undefined locations are broken down by state, and shown in the table, but they cannot be mapped, as there is no information on the geographic location of work apart from their state. For this reason, there may be difficulty comparing 2011 work destination data to 2006, and only 2011 data are presented here. This very large increase in undefined workplace location is believed to be due to the change to the new geography standard (ASGS), and the inefficient coding mechanisms used to code to it.

Page 165 of 270 If comparing work destination information with Method of Travel to work, please note the differing time periods – Workplace address relates to the week prior to Census, while Method of Travel relates to the morning of Census day. This has a negligible effect on the total counts but can explain some of the small numbers of strange LGA-LGA pairings which crop up such as people appearing to travel interstate to work. Some of these may be genuinely Fly- in/Fly-out workers (likely if the work destination is a known mining area), but others may have moved address in the differing timeframes assessed by the two questions. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Place of Work on the ABS website.

Page 166 of 270 Welcome to the Corowa Shire Community Profile

Corowa Shire is located in southern New South Wales, about 600 kilometres south-west of the Sydney CBD, 400 kilometres south-west of the Canberra CBD, and 300 kilometres north of the Melbourne CBD. The Corowa Shire Community Profile provides demographic analysis for the Shire and its suburbs based on results from the 2011, 2006, 2001, 1996 and 1991 Censuses of Population and Housing. The profile is updated with population estimates when the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) releases new figures.

Important Population Land area Population density Statistics 11,383 232,898 0.05 ERP 2012 hectares (2,329 Km2) persons per hectare

Corowa Shire NEWS This community profile is just one of a family of Legend demographic resources available for this area Districts and other areas across Corowa Shire Australia. The full suite of resources includes community profiles, population forecasts, social atlases and economic profiles. You can be confident using them for planning, research and advocacy as they are compiled and maintained with the latest data by population experts, .id. Access them online in the Demographic Resource Centre.

Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Page 167 of 270 Population highlights

2011 Corowa Shire Regional NSW New South Wales Australia

Median age 47 41 38 37

Median weekly $961 $1,237 $1,234 household $873 income

27% 32% 31% Couples with children 24%

Older couples 16% without children 12% 9% 9%

Medium and 16% 31% 25% high density 15% Housing

32% 33% Households 30% with a mortgage 30%

$220 $300 $285 Median weekly rent $180

27% 29% 29% Households renting 22%

Non-English 5% 19% 16% speaking 3% backgrounds

3% 4% 4% University attendance 1%

12% 20% 19% Bachelor or Higher degree 8%

Vocational 23% 22% 18% 18%

Page 168 of 270 2% 14% 10% Public transport (to work) 0%

6% 6% 6% Unemployment 5%

SEIFA index of 969 996 1002 disadvantage 968 2011

Page 169 of 270 About the area Location and boundaries Corowa Shire is located in southern New South Wales, about 600 kilometres south-west of the Sydney CBD, 400 kilometres south-west of the Canberra CBD, and 300 kilometres north of the Melbourne CBD. Corowa Shire is bounded by Urana Shire in the north, Greater Hume Shire in the east, the Murray River and the Victorian border in the south, and Berrigan Shire in the west. Name origin Corowa is named from an Aboriginal word meaning either “rocky river” or referring to the curra pine.

Important Population Land area Population density Statistics 11,000 232,898 0.05 2011 Usual residents hectares (2,329 Km2) persons per hectare

Corowa Shire

Legend Districts Corowa Shire

Map data ©2013 Google - Terms of Use Report a map error

Page 170 of 270 Settlement history European settlement dates from the late 1830s, with land used mainly for grazing. Population was minimal until the late 1850s when the townships of Corowa, Howlong and Mulwala were established. Growth took place during the late 1800s, spurred by gold mining in nearby areas and the opening of the railway line. In 1939 Lake Mulwala was constructed by damming the Murray River, providing irrigation water storage. The population of the Shire was fairly stable between 1947 and 1976 at about 5,000 people. The population then increased, rising to over 7,000 in 1986, then to about 10,500 in 1991. The population was stable to 1996, then increased slightly to about 11,300 in 2006, before falling marginally to about 11,000 people in 2011. Land use Land use Corowa Shire is a predominantly rural area, with several townships. About half of the population live in the main township of Corowa, with smaller townships at Howlong and Mulwala, and several small villages. The Shire encompasses a total land area of over 2,300 square kilometres. Rural land is used largely for agriculture, particularly sheep and cattle grazing, with some wheat growing, pig rearing and timber production. Tourism is also an important industry. Transport Corowa Shire is served by the and the Corowa Airport. Major features Major features of the Shire include the Murray River, part of River Red Gums National Park, Murray Valley Regional Park, Lake Mulwala, Corowa Golf Club, Howlong Country Golf Club, Yarrawonga Mulwala Golf Club, Mulwala Waterslide, Yarrawonga-Mulwala Pioneer Museum, Corowa Federation Museum, Corowa Ponds Wildlife Sanctuary, Australian Soaring Centre, TAFE NSW Riverina Institute (Corowa Campus) and various state forests. Indigenous background The original inhabitants of the Corowa area were the Bangerang Aboriginal people. Included areas Corowa Shire includes the townships and localities of Balldale (part), Collendina, Coreen, Corowa, Daysdale (part), Hopefield, Howlong, Lowesdale, Mulwala (part), Oaklands (part), Redlands, Rennie, Ringwood, Sanger and Savernake (part).

Page 171 of 270 Population, households and dwellings

The Census provides us with a count of the total population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 as well as several sub- populations such as the Indigenous population, voter population and the overseas born. It also enables us to see how these have changed over each five year period back to 1991. It is important to note that there are different ways of counting populations. You can access two population counts on this page – the Usual Residence count and the Enumerated Count – by changing your Data Type selection in the control bar above the table. For post 2011 population go to Population Estimates and to read about which population to use when, go to Population Types.

Population

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Population (excluding O/S visitors) 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,218 100.0 100.0 -218

Males 5,485 49.9 49.3 5,600 49.9 49.4 -115

Females 5,515 50.1 50.7 5,618 50.1 50.6 -103

Australian citizens 10,226 93.0 90.8 10,437 93.0 91.0 -211

Eligible Voters (citizens aged 18+) 7,936 72.1 69.1 8,000 71.3 68.3 -64

Overseas Visitors ------

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Dwellings

Total Dwellings 5,637 100.0 100.0 5,277 100.0 100.0 +360

Occupied private dwellings 4,611 81.8 86.9 4,533 85.9 87.1 +78

Population in non-private dwellings 418 -- -- 533 -- -- -115

Average household size (persons per dwelling) 2.29 -- 2.43 2.38 -- 2.47 -0.09

The 'Dwellings' table is enumerated data.

Culture and ethnicity

Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander population 141 1.3 4.7 104 0.9 3.9 +37

Australian born 9,662 87.8 83.8 9,812 87.5 83.7 -150

Speaks a language other than English at home 177 1.6 5.1 196 1.7 4.5 -19

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 172 of 270 Service age groups

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities such as child care. It is an indicator of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Service age groups divide the population into age categories that reflect typical life-stages. They indicate the level of demand for services that target people at different stages in life and how that demand is changing. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types.

Age structure - service age groups

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Service age group (years) Number % NSW % Number % NSW % 2011 Babies and pre-schoolers (0 to 4) 631 5.7 6.3 666 5.9 6.1 -35

Primary schoolers (5 to 11) 912 8.3 9.0 1,000 8.9 9.7 -88

Secondary schoolers (12 to 17) 912 8.3 8.2 907 8.1 8.8 +5

Tertiary education & independence (18 to 24) 646 5.9 8.1 664 5.9 8.0 -18

Young workforce (25 to 34) 905 8.2 10.4 1,019 9.1 10.8 -114

Parents and homebuilders (35 to 49) 1,949 17.7 19.5 2,178 19.4 20.9 -229

Older workers & pre-retirees (50 to 59) 1,524 13.9 13.9 1,658 14.8 13.6 -134

Empty nesters and retirees (60 to 69) 1,634 14.9 11.9 1,377 12.3 10.3 +257

Seniors (70 to 84) 1,579 14.4 10.3 1,529 13.6 9.8 +50

Elderly aged (85 and over) 308 2.8 2.3 217 1.9 1.9 +91

Total population 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,215 100.0 100.0 -215

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 173 of 270 Age structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in age structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 174 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the service age groups of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people in the younger age groups (0 to 17 years) and a higher proportion of people in the older age groups (60+ years). Overall, 22.3% of the population was aged between 0 and 17, and 32.0% were aged 60 years and over, compared with 23.6% and 24.5% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the age structure of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of 'Seniors' (14.4% compared to 10.3%) A larger percentage of 'Empty nesters and retirees' (14.9% compared to 11.9%) A smaller percentage of 'Tertiary education & independence' (5.9% compared to 8.1%) A smaller percentage of 'Young workforce' (8.2% compared to 10.4%) Emerging groups From 2006 to 2011, Corowa Shire's population decreased by 215 people (1.9%). This represents an average annual population change of -0.39% per year over the period. The largest changes in age structure in this area between 2006 and 2011 were in the age groups: Empty nesters and retirees (60 to 69) (+257 persons) Parents and homebuilders (35 to 49) (-229 persons) Older workers & pre-retirees (50 to 59) (-134 persons) Young workforce (25 to 34) (-114 persons)

Page 175 of 270 Five year age groups

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities such as child care. It is also an indicator of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Five year age groups present a classic age profile of the population. Each age group covers exactly five years, which enables direct comparison between each group. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types.

Age structure - Five year age groups

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Five year age groups (years) Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 0 to 4 631 5.7 6.3 666 5.9 6.1 -35

5 to 9 662 6.0 6.3 725 6.5 6.8 -63

10 to 14 725 6.6 6.7 723 6.4 7.3 +2

15 to 19 664 6.0 6.6 668 6.0 6.9 -4

20 to 24 419 3.8 5.6 455 4.1 5.5 -36

25 to 29 421 3.8 5.2 445 4.0 5.0 -24

30 to 34 484 4.4 5.2 574 5.1 5.8 -90

35 to 39 588 5.3 6.1 655 5.8 6.5 -67

40 to 44 655 6.0 6.5 744 6.6 7.1 -89

45 to 49 706 6.4 6.9 779 6.9 7.4 -73

50 to 54 736 6.7 7.2 803 7.2 6.9 -67

55 to 59 788 7.2 6.7 855 7.6 6.7 -67

60 to 64 866 7.9 6.5 698 6.2 5.6 +168

65 to 69 768 7.0 5.4 679 6.1 4.7 +89

70 to 74 654 5.9 4.3 615 5.5 3.9 +39

75 to 79 533 4.8 3.4 520 4.6 3.5 +13

80 to 84 392 3.6 2.7 394 3.5 2.5 -2

85 and over 308 2.8 2.3 220 2.0 1.9 +88

Total 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,218 100.0 100.0 -218

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 176 of 270 Five year age structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in five year age structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 177 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the five year age groups of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people in the younger age groups (under 15) and a higher proportion of people in the older age groups (65+). Overall, 18.3% of the population was aged between 0 and 15, and 24.1% were aged 65 years and over, compared with 19.4% and 18.0% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the age structure of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons aged 70 to 74 (5.9% compared to 4.3%) A larger percentage of persons aged 65 to 69 (7.0% compared to 5.4%) A larger percentage of persons aged 75 to 79 (4.8% compared to 3.4%) A smaller percentage of persons aged 20 to 24 (3.8% compared to 5.6%) Emerging groups From 2006 to 2011, Corowa Shire's population decreased by 218 people (1.9%). This represents an average annual population change of -0.39% per year over the period. The largest changes in age structure in this area between 2006 and 2011 were in the age groups: 60 to 64 (+168 persons) 30 to 34 (-90 persons) 40 to 44 (-89 persons) 65 to 69 (+89 persons)

Page 178 of 270 Single year of age

The Age Structure of the Corowa Shire provides key insights into the level of demand for age based services and facilities. It is also an indicator of the Corowa Shire's demographic role and function and how it is likely to change in the future. Single year of age data is presented as an age-sex pyramid which enables the shape of the population to be compared geographically, temporally and by gender. For example, longer female life expectancy usually leads to the pyramid skewing to the right in the older age groups. To get a more complete picture the Corowa Shire's Age Structure should be viewed in conjunction with Household Types and Dwelling Types. .

Page 179 of 270 Age and sex pyramid, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 180 of 270 Birthplace

Country of Birth data identifies where people were born and is indicative of the level of cultural diversity in the Corowa Shire. The mix of Country of Birth groups is also indicative of historical settlement patterns, as source countries for Australia's immigration program have varied significantly over time. To get a more complete picture of cultural and ethnic characteristics, the Corowa Shire's Country of Birth data should be viewed together with Ancestry, Language Spoken at Home and Religion.

Birthplace - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Country of birth Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 United Kingdom 364 3.3 3.7 393 3.5 3.7 -29

New Zealand 115 1.0 1.1 98 0.9 1.1 +17

Germany 53 0.5 0.5 47 0.4 0.5 +6

Philippines 42 0.4 0.3 27 0.2 0.2 +15

Netherlands 40 0.4 0.3 55 0.5 0.3 -15

United States of America 23 0.2 0.3 12 0.1 0.2 +11

Excludes countries with fewer than 20 people, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Birthplace - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Birthplace Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total Overseas born 807 7.3 10.8 805 7.2 10.3 +2

Non-English speaking backgrounds 295 2.7 5.2 283 2.5 4.9 +12

Main English speaking countries 512 4.7 5.6 522 4.7 5.4 -10

Australia 9,662 87.8 83.8 9,812 87.4 83.7 -150

Not Stated 530 4.8 5.4 604 5.4 6.0 -74

Total Population 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,221 100.0 100.0 -222

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 181 of 270 Country of birth, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in country of birth, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 182 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the country of birth of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of people born overseas, as well as a smaller proportion of people from a non-English speaking background. Overall, 7.3% of the population was born overseas, and 2.7% were from a non-English speaking background, compared with 10.8% and 5.2% respectively for Regional NSW. There were no major differences between Corowa Shire and Regional NSW in 2011. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people born overseas increased by 2 or 0.2%, and the number of people from a non-English speaking background increased by 12 or 4.2%. There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 183 of 270 Language spoken at home

The Corowa Shire's language statistics show the proportion of the population who speak a language at home other than English. They indicate how culturally diverse a population is and the degree to which different ethnic groups and nationalities are retaining their language. The Corowa Shire's language statistics should be analysed in conjunction with Country of Birth and Proficiency in English to assist in identifying specific cultural and ethnic groups in the area and the services required by the multicultural community.

Language spoken at home - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Language (excludes English) Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Filipino/Tagalog 35 0.3 0.2 14 0.1 0.1 +21

Italian 25 0.2 0.6 24 0.2 0.6 +1

Excludes languages with fewer than 20 people speaking them at home, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Language - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Language summary Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Speaks English only 10,427 94.8 90.4 10,620 94.6 91.0 -193

Non-English total 177 1.6 5.1 196 1.7 4.5 -19

Not stated 395 3.6 4.5 413 3.7 4.5 -18

Total Population 10,999 100.0 100.0 11,229 100.0 100.0 -230

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 184 of 270 Language spoken at home, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in language spoken at home, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 185 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the language spoken at home by the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a larger proportion of people who spoke English only, and a smaller proportion of those speaking a non-English language (either exclusively, or in addition to English). Overall, 94.8% of the population spoke English only, and 1.6% spoke a non-English language, compared with 90.4% and 5.1% respectively for Regional NSW. The dominant language spoken at home, other than English, in the Corowa Shire was Filipino/Tagalog, with 0.3% of the population, or 35 people speaking this language at home. There were no major differences between Corowa Shire and Regional NSW in 2011. Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people who spoke a language other than English at home decreased by 19 or 9.7%, and the number of people who spoke English only decreased by 193 or 1.8%. There were no major differences in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011.

Page 186 of 270 Religion

The Corowa Shire's religion statistics provide an indicator of cultural identity and ethnicity when observed in conjunction with other key variables. Religion data reveal the major concentrations of religions as well as revealing the proportion of people with no religious affiliation. There are a number of reasons for different religious compositions across areas including the country of birth and ethnic background of the population, the age of the population (belief in religion is generally stronger, the older the population) and changes in values and belief systems. The Corowa Shire's religion statistics should be analysed in conjunction with other ethnicity statistics such as Country of Birth data and Language Spoken data to assist in identifying specific cultural and ethnic groups.

Religions - ranked by size

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Religion Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Western (Roman) Catholic 3,256 29.6 26.2 3,381 30.1 26.6 -125

Anglican 2,568 23.3 26.6 2,892 25.8 28.2 -324

Presbyterian and Reformed 918 8.3 4.2 1,032 9.2 4.6 -114

Uniting Church 675 6.1 5.8 757 6.7 6.6 -82

Baptist 176 1.6 1.4 155 1.4 1.4 +21

Lutheran 143 1.3 0.6 154 1.4 0.7 -11

Christian,nfd 109 1.0 2.0 64 0.6 1.4 +45

Buddhism 52 0.5 0.8 23 0.2 0.6 +29

Pentecostal 49 0.4 0.9 57 0.5 0.9 -8

Jehova's Witnesses 29 0.3 0.4 26 0.2 0.4 +3

Excludes religions with fewer than 20 adherents, or less than 0.1% of the total population.

Religions - summary

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Religion totals Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Christian total 7,999 72.7 71.0 8,587 76.5 73.9 -588

Non Christian total 92 0.8 2.1 56 0.5 1.5 +36

Non-classifiable religious belief 65 0.6 0.8 50 0.4 0.6 +15

No religion 1,970 17.9 18.4 1,557 13.9 14.5 +413

Not stated 874 7.9 7.8 971 8.7 9.5 -97

Total Population 11,000 100.0 100.0 11,221 100.0 100.0 -221

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 187 of 270 Religion, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in religion, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 188 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the religious affiliation of the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion of people who professed a religion and a similar proportion who stated they had no religion. Overall, 73.6% of the population nominated a religion, and 17.9% said they had no religion, compared with 73.0% and 18.4% respectively for Regional NSW. The largest single religion in the Corowa Shire was Western (Roman) Catholic, with 29.6% of the population or 3,256 people as adherents. The major differences between the religious affiliation for the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage who nominated Presbyterian and Reformed (8.3% compared to 4.2%) A larger percentage who nominated Western (Roman) Catholic (29.6% compared to 26.2%) A smaller percentage who nominated Anglican (23.3% compared to 26.6%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the religious affiliation of the population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were for those who nominated: Anglican (-324 persons) Western (Roman) Catholic (-125 persons) Presbyterian and Reformed (-114 persons) Uniting Church (-82 persons)

Page 189 of 270 Qualifications

Educational Qualifications relate to education outside of primary and secondary school and are one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Employment Status, Income and Occupation, the Corowa Shire's Educational Qualifications help to evaluate the economic opportunities and socio- economic status of the area and identify skill gaps in the labour market.

Highest qualification achieved

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Qualification level Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Bachelor or Higher degree 695 7.7 12.4 579 6.4 10.4 +116

Advanced Diploma or Diploma 491 5.5 7.1 434 4.8 6.2 +57

Vocational 2,096 23.3 22.1 1,881 20.7 20.1 +215

No qualification 4,624 51.5 46.8 5,044 55.4 50.3 -421

Not stated 1,080 12.0 11.7 1,165 12.8 13.0 -85

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,104 100.0 100.0 -118

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Highest qualification achieved, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 190 of 270 Change in highest qualification achieved, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the qualifications of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of people holding formal qualifications (Bachelor or higher degree; Advanced Diploma or Diploma; or Vocational qualifications), and a higher proportion of people with no formal qualifications. Overall, 36.5% of the population aged 15 and over held educational qualifications, and 51.5% had no qualifications, compared with 41.5% and 46.8% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between qualifications held by the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons with No qualifications (51.5% compared to 46.8%) A larger percentage of persons with Vocational qualifications (23.3% compared to 22.1%) A smaller percentage of persons with Bachelor or Higher degrees (7.7% compared to 12.4%) A smaller percentage of persons with Advanced Diploma or Diplomas (5.5% compared to 7.1%) Emerging groups The largest changes in the qualifications of the population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were in those with: No qualifications (-421 persons) Vocational qualifications (+215 persons) Bachelor or Higher degrees (+116 persons) Advanced Diploma or Diplomas (+57 persons)

Page 191 of 270 Employment status What is our employment status?

Industries What industries do we work in?

Occupations What are our occupations?

Method of travel to work How do we get to work?

Volunteering Do we do unpaid work?

Domestic work Unpaid domestic work

Care Unpaid care

Childcare Unpaid childcare

Individual income Weekly individual income

Individual income quartiles Individual income quartiles

Household income Weekly household income

Page 192 of 270 Household income quartiles Household income quartiles

Equivalised household income Equivalised Household Income Quartiles

Page 193 of 270 Employment status

The Corowa Shire's employment statistics are an important indicator of socio-economic status. The levels of full or part-time employment, unemployment and labour force participation indicate the strength of the local economy and social characteristics of the population. Employment status is linked to a number of factors including Age Structure, which influences the number of people in the workforce; the economic base and employment opportunities available in the area and; the education and skill base of the population (Occupations, Industries, Qualifications).

Employment status

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Employment status Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Employed 4,632 95.2 93.9 4,777 95.0 92.9 -145

Employed full-time 2,868 59.0 56.7 3,046 60.6 56.5 -178

Employed part-time 1,638 33.7 35.0 1,588 31.6 33.8 +50

Hours worked not stated 126 2.6 2.1 143 2.8 2.6 -17

Unemployed 233 4.8 6.1 252 5.0 7.1 -19

Looking for full-time work 150 3.1 3.8 174 3.5 4.6 -24

Looking for part-time work 83 1.7 2.4 78 1.6 2.5 +5

Total Labour Force 4,865 100.0 100.0 5,029 100.0 100.0 -164

Labour force status

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Labour force status Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Total Labour force 4,865 54.1 56.4 5,029 55.5 55.9 -164

Not in the labour force 3,677 40.9 38.5 3,580 39.5 38.6 +97

Labour force status not stated 444 4.9 5.2 451 5.0 5.4 -7

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0 9,060 100.0 100.0 -74

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 194 of 270 Employment status, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in employment status, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 195 of 270 Dominant groups The size of the Corowa Shire's labour force in 2011 was 4,865 persons, of which 1,638 were employed part-time and 2,868 were full time workers. Analysis of the employment status (as a percentage of the labour force) in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a higher proportion in employment, and a lower proportion unemployed. Overall, 95.2% of the labour force was employed (51.5% of the population aged 15+), and 4.8% unemployed (2.6% of the population aged 15+), compared with 93.9% and 6.1% respectively for Regional NSW. The labour force participation rate refers to the proportion of the population over 15 years of age that was employed or actively looking for work. "The labour force is a fundamental input to domestic production. Its size and composition are therefore crucial factors in economic growth. From the viewpoint of social development, earnings from paid work are a major influence on levels of economic well-being." (Australian Social Trends 1995). Analysis of the labour force participation rate of the population in the Corowa Shire in 2011 shows that there was a lower proportion in the labour force (54.1%) compared with Regional NSW (56.4%). Emerging groups Between 2006 and 2011, the number of people employed in the Corowa Shire showed a decrease of 145 persons and the number unemployed showed a decrease of 19 persons. In the same period, the number of people in the labour force showed a decrease of 164 persons, or 3.3%.

Page 196 of 270 Industry sectors of employment

The Corowa Shire’s industry statistics identify the industry sectors in which the residents work (which may be within the residing area or elsewhere). This will be influenced by the skill base and socio-economic status of the residents as well as the industries and employment opportunities present in the region. When viewed in conjunction with Residents Place of Work data and Method of Travel to Work, industry sector statistics provide insights into the relationship between the economic and residential role of the area.

Industry sector of employment

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Industry sector Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Agriculture, Forestry and Fishing 533 11.5 5.8 869 18.2 7.0 -336

Mining 13 0.3 2.5 7 0.1 1.7 +6

Manufacturing 883 19.1 8.3 740 15.5 9.2 +143

Electricity, Gas, Water and Waste Services 40 0.9 1.5 35 0.7 1.3 +5

Construction 342 7.4 7.9 320 6.7 7.7 +22

Retail Trade 476 10.3 11.4 568 11.9 12.3 -92

Wholesale trade 147 3.2 2.8 129 2.7 3.1 +18

Accommodation and Food Services 423 9.1 7.7 416 8.7 7.5 +7

Transport, Postal and Warehousing 222 4.8 4.2 195 4.1 4.3 +27

Information Media and Telecommunications 14 0.3 1.0 34 0.7 1.2 -20

Financial and Insurance Services 61 1.3 2.2 62 1.3 2.3 -1

Rental, Hiring and Real Estate Services 33 0.7 1.4 43 0.9 1.5 -10

Professional, Scientific and Technical Services 128 2.8 4.6 156 3.3 4.4 -28

Administrative and Support Services 111 2.4 2.8 75 1.6 2.5 +36

Public Administration and Safety 194 4.2 7.2 205 4.3 6.9 -11

Education and Training 243 5.2 8.6 232 4.8 8.2 +11

Health Care and Social Assistance 468 10.1 13.0 385 8.0 11.5 +83

Arts and Recreation Services 37 0.8 1.2 32 0.7 1.2 +5

Other Services 146 3.2 3.9 166 3.5 3.8 -20

Inadequately described or not stated 116 2.5 2.1 118 2.5 2.3 -2

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,630 100.0 100.0 4,787 100.0 100.0 -157

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 197 of 270 Industry sector of employment, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 198 of 270 Change in industry sector of employment, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 199 of 270 Occupations of employment

The Corowa Shire's occupation statistics quantify the occupations in which the residents work (which may be within the residing area or elsewhere). This will be influenced by the economic base and employment opportunities available in the area, education levels, and the working and social aspirations of the population. When viewed with other indicators, such as Educational Qualifications and Individual Income, Occupation is a key measure for evaluating the Corowa Shire's socio-economic status and skill base.

Occupation of employment

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Occupation Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Managers 758 16.4 13.4 881 18.4 14.5 -124

Professionals 513 11.1 17.4 489 10.2 16.3 +24

Technicians and Trades Workers 734 15.9 15.2 789 16.5 15.4 -55

Community and Personal Service Workers 436 9.4 10.7 406 8.5 9.6 +30

Clerical and Administrative Workers 417 9.0 13.0 444 9.3 12.9 -27

Sales Workers 405 8.7 9.7 406 8.5 10.0 -1

Machinery Operators And Drivers 359 7.8 7.6 338 7.1 7.3 +21

Labourers 915 19.8 11.3 950 19.8 12.3 -35

Inadequately described 93 2.0 1.6 83 1.7 1.6 +10

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,630 100.0 100.0 4,787 100.0 100.0 -157

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 200 of 270 Occupation of employment, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in occupation of employment, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 201 of 270 Dominant groups An analysis of the jobs held by the resident population in Corowa Shire in 2011 shows the three most popular occupations were: Labourers (915 people or 19.8%) Managers (758 people or 16.4%) Technicians and Trades Workers (734 people or 15.9%) In combination these three occupations accounted for 2,407 people in total or 52.0% of the employed resident population. In comparison, Regional NSW employed 11.3% in Labourers; 13.4% in Managers; and 15.2% in Technicians and Trades Workers. The major differences between the jobs held by the population of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of persons employed as Labourers (19.8% compared to 11.3%) A larger percentage of persons employed as Managers (16.4% compared to 13.4%) A smaller percentage of persons employed as Professionals (11.1% compared to 17.4%) A smaller percentage of persons employed as Clerical and Administrative Workers (9.0% compared to 13.0%) Emerging groups The number of employed people in Corowa Shire decreased by 157 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the occupations of residents between 2006 and 2011 in the Corowa Shire were for those employed as: Managers (-124 persons) Technicians and Trades Workers (-55 persons)

Page 202 of 270 Method of travel to work

The Corowa Shire's commuting statistics reveal the main modes of transport by which residents get to work. There are a number of reasons why people use different modes of transport to get to work including the availability of affordable and effective public transport options, the number of motor vehicles available within a household, and the distance travelled to work. Commuting data is very useful in transport planning as it informs decision-makers about the availability, effectiveness and utilisation of local transport options, particularly when analysed with Residents Place of Work data and Car Ownership.

Method of travel to work

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Main method of travel Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Train 0 0.0 0.8 0 0.0 0.8 0

Bus 13 0.3 0.9 36 0.7 0.9 -23

Tram or Ferry 0 0.0 0.0 0 0.0 0.0 0

Taxi 5 0.1 0.1 3 0.1 0.2 +2

Car - as driver 3,157 67.1 65.2 3,004 61.8 61.6 +153

Car - as passenger 257 5.5 5.9 287 5.9 6.6 -30

Truck 56 1.2 1.6 50 1.0 2.0 +6

Motorbike 10 0.2 0.7 26 0.5 0.7 -16

Bicycle 45 1.0 0.7 59 1.2 0.8 -14

Walked only 181 3.8 4.0 240 4.9 4.7 -59

Other 75 1.6 1.3 74 1.5 1.2 +1

Worked at home 316 6.7 5.7 433 8.9 6.4 -117

Did not go to work 511 10.9 11.4 571 11.8 12.2 -60

Not stated 79 1.7 1.6 75 1.5 1.9 +4

Total employed persons aged 15+ 4,705 100.0 100.0 4,858 100.0 100.0 -153

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 203 of 270 Method of travel to work, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in method of travel to work, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 204 of 270 Dominant groups In 2011, there were 13 people who caught public transport to work (train, bus, tram or ferry) in Corowa Shire, compared with 3,480 who drove in private vehicles (car – as driver, car – as passenger, motorbike, or truck). Analysis of the method of travel to work of the residents in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that 0.3% used public transport, while 74.0% used a private vehicle, compared with 1.7% and 73.4% respectively in Regional NSW. The major difference between the method of travel to work of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW was: A larger percentage of persons who travelled by car (as driver) (67.1% compared to 65.2%) Emerging groups The number of employed people in Corowa Shire decreased by 153 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the method of travel to work by resident population in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were for those nominated: Car - as driver (+153 persons) Worked at home (-117 persons) Did not go to work (-60 persons) Walked only (-59 persons)

Page 205 of 270 Individual income

Individual Income statistics are an indicator of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Household Income, Educational Qualifications and Occupation, they help tell the story of the economic opportunities and socio- economic status of the Corowa Shire. The amount of income an individual receives is linked to a number of factors including employment status, age (as for instance students and retirees often receive a lower income), qualifications and type of employment. The incomes presented on this page are for the latest Census year only. For comparison of incomes over time, go to Individual Income Quartiles.

Weekly individual gross income

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly income Number % NSW Negative Income/ Nil income 564 6.3 6.5

$1-$199 647 7.2 7.6

$200-$299 1,278 14.2 13.0

$300-$399 1,183 13.2 12.9

$400-$599 1,359 15.1 13.7

$600-$799 989 11.0 10.8

$800-$999 769 8.6 7.6

$1000-$1249 629 7.0 6.6

$1250-$1499 404 4.5 4.3

$1500-$1999 306 3.4 5.3

$2000 or more 156 1.7 3.9

Not stated 702 7.8 7.7

Total persons aged 15+ 8,986 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 206 of 270 Weekly individual gross income, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of individual income levels in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of persons earning a high income (those earning $1,500 per week or more) and a higher proportion of low income persons (those earning less than $400 per week). Overall, 5.1% of the population earned a high income, and 40.9% earned a low income, compared with 9.2% and 40.0% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the Corowa Shire's individual incomes and Regional NSW's individual incomes were: A larger percentage of persons who earned $400-$599 (15.1% compared to 13.7%) A larger percentage of persons who earned $200-$299 (14.2% compared to 13.0%) A smaller percentage of persons who earned $2000 or more (1.7% compared to 3.9%) A smaller percentage of persons who earned $1500-$1999 (3.4% compared to 5.3%)

Page 207 of 270 Individual income quartiles

The Corowa Shire's income statistics are an indicator of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Household Income, Educational Qualifications and Occupation, they help tell the story of the area's economic opportunities and socio-economic status. Individual income levels are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as wage level fluctuations and inflation. The income quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. A detailed explanation of how Individual Income quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Individual income quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 2,065 24.9 24.7 2,100 25.2 25.9 -36

Medium lowest 2,705 32.7 30.6 2,595 31.1 30.6 +110

Medium highest 2,254 27.2 25.5 2,338 28.0 25.2 -85

Highest group 1,259 15.2 19.2 1,313 15.7 18.3 -54

Total persons aged 15+ 8,284 100.0 100.0 8,348 100.0 100.0 -64

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Individuals)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Individual quartile ranges 2011 2006 2001 Lowest group $0 to $266 $0 to $207 $0 to $183

Medium lowest $267 to $560 $208 to $460 $184 to $386

Medium highest $561 to $1,093 $461 to $895 $387 to $719

Highest group $1,094 and over $896 and over $720 and over

Page 208 of 270 Individual income quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in individual income quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Usual residence data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 209 of 270 Dominant groups Income quartiles allow us to compare relative income-earning capabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of the population by income quartile in Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was lesser proportion of persons in the highest income quartile, and a similar proportion in the lowest income quartile. Emerging groups The most significant change in Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was in the medium lowest quartile which showed an increase of 110 persons.

Page 210 of 270 Household income

Households form the common 'economic unit' in our society. The Corowa Shire's Household Income is one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Educational Qualifications and Occupation, it helps to reveal the economic opportunities and socio-economic status of the Corowa Shire. It is important to note that income data is not necessarily a measure of wealth. For example, if an area has a large number of retirees this will produce a higher proportion of households with low income but the retirees may have large capital wealth. For this reason, household income should be viewed in conjunction with Age and Household Composition. The incomes presented on this page are for the latest Census year only. For comparison of incomes over time, go to Household Income Quartiles.

Weekly household income

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly income Number % NSW Negative Income/Nil Income 58 1.3 1.2

$1-$199 96 2.1 1.7

$200-$299 151 3.3 3.4

$300-$399 392 8.7 8.5

$400-$599 674 14.9 12.3

$600-$799 478 10.6 10.3

$800-$999 467 10.3 8.9

$1000-$1249 381 8.4 7.9

$1250-$1499 379 8.4 6.9

$1500-$1999 442 9.8 10.1

$2000-$2499 269 5.9 6.6

$2500-$2999 137 3.0 5.2

$3000-$3499 77 1.7 3.2

$3500-$3999 20 0.4 1.2

$4000-$4999 19 0.4 0.9

$5000 or more 19 0.4 0.8

Not stated 464 10.3 10.8

Total households 4,523 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 211 of 270 Weekly household income, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of household income levels in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of high income households (those earning $2,500 per week or more) and a higher proportion of low income households (those earning less than $600 per week). Overall, 6.0% of the households earned a high income, and 30.3% were low income households, compared with 11.3% and 27.2% respectively for Regional NSW. The major differences between the household incomes of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of households who earned $400-$599 (14.9% compared to 12.3%) A larger percentage of households who earned $800-$999 (10.3% compared to 8.9%) A larger percentage of households who earned $1250-$1499 (8.4% compared to 6.9%) A smaller percentage of households who earned $2500-$2999 (3.0% compared to 5.2%)

Page 212 of 270 Household income quartiles

Households form the common 'economic unit' in our society. Household Income is one of the most important indicators of socio-economic status. With other data sources, such as Educational Qualifications and Occupation, it helps to reveal the Corowa Shire's socio-economic status and economic opportunities. Household income levels are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as wage level fluctuations and inflation. The income quartile method is a powerful and objective way of looking at income data and in particular, how it is changing. A detailed explanation of how Household Income quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Household income quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 1,406 34.7 31.3 1,281 32.4 31.4 +125

Medium lowest 1,265 31.2 28.9 1,178 29.8 28.6 +88

Medium highest 992 24.5 23.7 1,040 26.3 24.5 -48

Highest group 393 9.7 16.1 456 11.5 15.6 -63

Total Households 4,059 100.0 100.0 3,957 100.0 100.0 +102

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Households)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $614 $0 to $530 $0 to $418 $0 to $337 $0 to $302

Medium lowest $615 to $1,233 $531 to $1,034 $419 to $828 $338 to $652 $303 to $582

Medium highest $1,234 to $2,272 $1,035 to $1,788 $829 to $1,462 $653 to $1,146 $583 to $975

Highest group $2,273 and over $1,789 and over $1,463 and over $1,147 and over $976 and over

Page 213 of 270 Household income quartiles, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in household income quartile, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 214 of 270 Dominant groups Income quartiles allow us to compare relative income-earning capabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of households by income quartile in Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was lesser proportion of households in the highest income quartile, and a greater proportion in the lowest income quartile. Emerging groups The most significant change in Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 125 households.

Page 215 of 270 Households summary Households summary

Households with children Households with children by life stage

Households without children Households without children by life stage

Household size How many people live in each household?

Tenure overview Are we owners, renters or buyers?

Housing loan repayments Monthly housing loan repayments

Housing loan quartiles Housing loan quartiles

Housing rental payments Weekly housing rental

Housing rental quartiles Housing rental quartiles

Dwelling type What type of dwellings do we live in?

Number of bedrooms How many bedrooms do our dwellings have?

Page 216 of 270 Internet connection What type of internet connection do we have?

Number of cars How many cars do we own?

Page 217 of 270 Households summary

The Corowa Shire's household and family structure is one of the most important demographic indicators. It reveals the area's residential role and function, era of settlement and provides key insights into the level of demand for services and facilities as most are related to age and household types. To continue building the story, the Corowa Shire's Household Summary should be viewed in conjunction with Households with Children, Households without Children, Household Size, Age Structure and Dwelling Type.

Household types

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Households by type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Couples with children 1,085 23.5 26.7 1,220 27.0 28.2 -135

Couples without children 1,544 33.5 27.7 1,517 33.5 27.4 +27

One parent families 380 8.2 11.3 380 8.4 11.3 0

Other families 25 0.5 0.9 31 0.7 0.9 -6

Group household 117 2.5 3.0 94 2.1 2.9 +23

Lone person 1,256 27.2 25.6 1,131 25.0 24.6 +125

Other not classifiable household 90 2.0 2.8 83 1.8 2.9 +7

Visitor only households 114 2.5 2.0 69 1.5 1.8 +45

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,525 100.0 100.0 +86

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 218 of 270 Household types, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in household types, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 219 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the household/family types in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a lower proportion of couple families with child(ren) as well as a lower proportion of one-parent families. Overall, 23.5% of total families were couple families with child(ren), and 8.2% were one-parent families, compared with 26.7% and 11.3% respectively for Regional NSW. There were a higher proportion of lone person households and a higher proportion of couples without children. Overall, the proportion of lone person households was 27.2% compared to 25.6% in Regional NSW while the proportion of couples without children was 33.5% compared to 27.7% in Regional NSW. Emerging groups The number of households in Corowa Shire increased by 86 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in family/household types in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: Couples with children (-135 households) Lone person (+125 households)

Page 220 of 270 Housing tenure

The Corowa Shire's Housing Tenure data provides insights into its socio-economic status as well as the role it plays in the housing market. For example, a high concentration of private renters may indicate a transient area attractive to young singles and couples, while a concentration of home owners indicates a more settled area with mature families and empty-nester Household Summary. Tenure can also reflect built form (Dwelling Type), with a significantly higher share of renters in high density housing and a substantially larger proportion of home-owners in separate houses, although this is not always the case. In conjunction with other socio-economic status indicators in the Corowa Shire, Tenure data is useful for analysing housing markets, housing affordability and identifying public housing areas.

Housing tenure

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Tenure type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Fully owned 1,917 41.6 36.6 1,947 43.0 38.2 -30

Mortgage 1,379 29.9 29.7 1,377 30.4 28.7 +2

Renting 1,008 21.9 27.0 891 19.7 26.2 +117

Renting - Social housing 65 1.4 4.8 68 1.5 5.0 -3

Renting - Private 908 19.7 21.4 770 17.0 20.1 +138

Renting - Not stated 35 0.8 0.8 53 1.2 1.1 -18

Other tenure type 38 0.8 0.9 65 1.4 1.0 -27

Not stated 269 5.8 5.8 247 5.5 5.9 +22

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,527 100.0 100.0 +84

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 221 of 270 Housing tenure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in housing tenure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 222 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the housing tenure of the population of the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a larger proportion of households who owned their dwelling; a similar proportion purchasing their dwelling; and a smaller proportion who were renters. Overall, 41.6% of the population owned their dwelling; 29.9% were purchasing, and 21.9% were renting, compared with 36.6%, 29.7% and 27.0% respectively for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The largest change in housing tenure categories for the households in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was: Renting - Private (+138 persons) The total number of households in Corowa Shire increased by 84 between 2006 and 2011.

Page 223 of 270 Housing rental payments

Rental payments can be a better measure of the cost of housing in the Corowa Shire than mortgage repayments because they are not contingent on length of occupancy or equity in the dwelling. High rental payments may indicate desirable areas with mobile populations who prefer to rent, or a housing shortage, or gentrification. Low rental payments may indicate public housing (check Tenure Type), or areas where low income households move by necessity for a lower cost of living. Rental payments are not directly comparable over time because of inflation. For comparison of rental payments over time, go to Housing Rental Quartiles.

Weekly housing rental payments

Corowa Shire 2011

Regional Weekly rental amount Number % NSW Nil 65 6.4 5.1

$1 - $74 23 2.3 3.2

$75 - $99 34 3.4 5.4

$100 - $124 90 8.9 5.4

$125 - $149 93 9.2 6.3

$150 - $174 141 14.0 8.7

$175 - $199 107 10.6 6.9

$200 - $224 129 12.8 9.4

$225 - $249 95 9.4 5.8

$250 - $274 94 9.3 9.0

$275 - $299 33 3.3 5.7

$300 - $324 28 2.8 7.5

$325 - $349 3 0.3 3.4

$350 - $374 7 0.7 4.5

$375 - $399 0 0.0 2.2

$400 - $424 3 0.3 2.4

$425 - $449 0 0.0 0.8

$450 - $549 9 0.9 2.5

$550 - $649 3 0.3 0.8

$650 - $749 0 0.0 0.3

$750 - $849 0 0.0 0.2

$850 - $949 0 0.0 0.1

$950+ 10 1.0 0.5

Rent Not stated 42 4.2 3.9

Total households renting 1,009 100.0 100.0

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2011 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 224 of 270 Weekly housing rental payments, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the weekly housing rental payments of households in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households paying high rental payments ($400 per week or more), and a larger proportion of households with low rental payments (less than $150 per week). Overall, 2.5% of households were paying high rental payments, and 30.2% were paying low payments, compared with 7.7% and 25.3% respectively in Regional NSW. The major differences between the housing rental payments of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of $150 - $174 (14.0% compared to 8.7%) A larger percentage of $175 - $199 (10.6% compared to 6.9%) A larger percentage of $225 - $249 (9.4% compared to 5.8%) A smaller percentage of $350 - $374 (0.7% compared to 4.5%)

Page 225 of 270 Housing rental quartiles

Rental payments in the Corowa Shire are indicative of its residential role and function and are directly related to the value of residential property. When viewed with Household Income data they may also indicate the level of 'housing stress' in the community. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the rental costs of a community over time. A detailed explanation of how Housing Rental Payment quartiles are calculated and interpreted is available in specific data notes.

Housing rental payment quartiles

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Quartile group Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Lowest group 497 51.4 38.8 399 46.4 38.6 +98

Medium lowest 414 42.9 37.0 354 41.2 34.3 +60

Medium highest 32 3.4 18.1 86 10.0 19.2 -54

Highest group 22 2.4 6.1 20 2.4 7.9 +2

Total households renting 967 100.0 100.0 861 100.0 100.0 +106

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing rental payments)

Calculated from rental payment data for New South Wales Weekly housing rental payments by Census year

Rental payment ranges 2011 2006 2001 Lowest group $0 to $186 $0 to $140 $0 to $114

Medium lowest $187 to $306 $141 to $214 $115 to $179

Medium highest $307 to $418 $215 to $301 $180 to $259

Highest group $419 and over $302 and over $260 and over

Page 226 of 270 Housing rental payment quartiles for 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in housing rental payment quartiles, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 227 of 270 Dominant groups Rental payment quartiles allow us to compare relative rental liabilities across time. Analysis of the distribution of households by rental payment quartiles in the Corowa Shire compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a smaller proportion of households in the highest payment quartile, and a larger proportion in the lowest payment quartile. Emerging groups The total number of households renting their dwelling in Corowa Shire increased by 106 between 2006 and 2011. The most significant change during this period was in the lowest quartile which showed an increase of 98 households.

Page 228 of 270 Dwelling type

Dwelling Type is an important determinant of the Corowa Shire's residential role and function. A greater concentration of higher density dwellings is likely to attract more young adults and smaller households, often renting. Larger, detached or separate dwellings are more likely to attract families and prospective families. The residential built form often reflects market opportunities or planning policy, such as building denser forms of housing around public transport nodes or employment centres. Dwelling Type statistics should be viewed in conjunction with Household size, Household Types, Housing Tenure and Age Structure for a more complete picture of the housing market in the Corowa Shire.

Dwelling structure

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Dwelling type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Separate house 4,642 82.8 81.5 4,420 84.1 81.7 +222

Medium density 826 14.7 14.0 627 11.9 13.6 +199

High density 0 0.0 2.2 38 0.7 2.1 -38

Caravans, cabin, houseboat 108 1.9 1.7 141 2.7 1.9 -33

Other 26 0.5 0.5 28 0.5 0.6 -2

Not stated 7 0.1 0.2 0 0.0 0.1 +7

Total Private Dwellings 5,609 100.0 100.0 5,254 100.0 100.0 +355

Dwelling type

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Dwelling type Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 Occupied private dwellings 4,611 81.8 86.9 4,533 85.9 87.1 +78

Unoccupied private dwellings 994 17.6 12.8 715 13.5 12.5 +279

Non private dwellings 32 0.6 0.4 29 0.5 0.4 +3

Total Dwellings 5,637 100.0 100.0 5,277 100.0 100.0 +360

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 229 of 270 Dwelling structure, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in dwelling structure, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 230 of 270 Dominant groups In 2011, there were 4,642 separate houses in the area, 826 medium density dwellings, and no high density dwellings. In addition, there were 108 caravans/cabins/houseboats in the area. Analysis of the types of dwellings in the Corowa Shire in 2011 shows that 82.8% of all dwellings were separate houses; 14.7% were medium density dwellings, and none% were high density dwellings, compared with 81.5%, 14.0%, and 2.2% in the Regional NSW respectively. In 2011, a total of 81.8% of the dwellings in the Corowa Shire were occupied on Census night, compared to 86.9% in Regional NSW. The proportion of unoccupied dwellings was 17.6%, which is larger compared to that found in Regional NSW (12.8%). Emerging groups The total number of dwellings in the Corowa Shire increased by 360 between 2006 and 2011. The largest changes in the type of dwellings found in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: Separate house (+222 dwellings) Medium density (+199 dwellings)

Page 231 of 270 Number of bedrooms per dwelling

The Number of Bedrooms in a dwelling is an indicator of the size of dwellings, and when combined with dwelling type information, provides insight into the role the Corowa Shire plays in the housing market. For example, an area of high density dwellings that are predominantly 1-2 bedroom are likely to attract students, single workers and young couples, whereas a high density area with dwellings that are predominantly 2-3 bedroom may attract more empty nesters and some families. In combination with Household type and Household size, the Number of Bedrooms can also indicate issues around housing affordability, overcrowding and other socio-economic factors.

Number of bedrooms per dwelling

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number of bedrooms Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 0 or 1 bedrooms 147 3.2 4.7 148 3.3 4.7 -1

2 bedrooms 914 19.8 18.1 856 18.9 18.5 +58

3 bedrooms 2,170 47.1 43.3 2,211 48.8 44.6 -41

4 bedrooms 978 21.2 23.7 946 20.9 22.4 +32

5 bedrooms or more 177 3.8 5.1 145 3.2 4.6 +32

Not stated 225 4.9 5.1 225 5.0 5.2 0

Total households 4,611 100.0 100.0 4,531 100.0 100.0 +80

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 232 of 270 Number of bedrooms per dwelling, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Change in number of bedrooms per dwelling, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 233 of 270 Dominant groups Analysis of the number of bedrooms in dwellings in Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that there was a similar proportion of dwellings with 1 and 2 bedrooms, and a lower proportion of dwellings with 4 or more bedrooms. Overall, 23.0% of households were in 1-2 bedroom dwellings, and 25.0% of 4-plus bedroom dwellings, compared with 22.8% and 28.8% for Regional NSW respectively. The major differences between the number of bedrooms per dwelling of the Corowa Shire and Regional NSW were: A larger percentage of 3 bedroom dwellings (47.1% compared to 43.3%) A larger percentage of 2 bedroom dwellings (19.8% compared to 18.1%) A smaller percentage of 4 bedroom dwellings (21.2% compared to 23.7%) A smaller percentage of dwellings with no bedrooms (includes bedsitters) (3.2% compared to 4.7%) Emerging groups The largest change in the number of bedrooms per dwelling in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 was: 2 bedrooms (+58 dwellings)

Page 234 of 270 Number of cars per household

The ability of the population to access services and employment is strongly influenced by access to transport. The number of motor vehicles per household in the Corowa Shire quantifies access to private transport and will be influenced by Age Structure and Household Type, which determine the number of adults present; access to Public Transport; distance to shops, services, employment and education; and Household Income. Depending on these factors, car ownership can be seen as a measure of advantage or disadvantage, or a neutral socio-economic measure, which impacts on the environment and quality of life.

Car ownership

Corowa Shire 2011 2006 Change

Regional Regional 2006 to Number of cars Number % NSW Number % NSW 2011 No motor vehicles 259 5.6 7.6 254 5.6 9.0 +5

1 motor vehicle 1,717 37.3 36.0 1,660 36.6 37.3 +57

2 motor vehicles 1,702 36.9 34.4 1,620 35.7 33.3 +82

3 or more motor vehicles 637 13.8 15.5 695 15.3 13.7 -58

Not stated 294 6.4 6.5 305 6.7 6.8 -11

Total households 4,609 100.0 100.0 4,534 100.0 100.0 +75

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing 2006 and 2011. Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Car ownership, 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts.

Page 235 of 270 Change in car ownership, 2006 to 2011

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Census of Population and Housing, 2006 and 2011 (Enumerated data) Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id, the population experts. Dominant groups Analysis of the car ownership of the households in the Corowa Shire in 2011 compared to Regional NSW shows that 88.0% of the households owned at least one car, while 5.6% did not, compared with 86.0% and 7.6% respectively in Regional NSW. Of those that owned at least one vehicle, there was a larger proportion who owned just one car; a larger proportion who owned two cars; and a smaller proportion who owned three cars or more. Overall, 37.3% of the households owned one car; 36.9% owned two cars; and 13.8% owned three cars or more, compared with 36.0%; 34.4% and 15.5% respectively for Regional NSW. Emerging groups The largest changes in the household car ownership in the Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011 were: 2 motor vehicles (+82 households) 3 or more motor vehicles (-58 households) 1 motor vehicle (+57 households)

Page 236 of 270 Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

The Estimated Resident Population is the OFFICIAL Corowa Shire population for 2012. Populations are counted and estimated in various ways. The most comprehensive population count available in Australia is derived from the Census of Population and Housing conducted by the Australian Bureau of Statistics every five years. However the Census count is NOT the official population of the Corowa Shire. To provide a more accurate population figure which is updated more frequently than every five years, the Australian Bureau of Statistics also produces "Estimated Resident Population" (ERP) numbers for the Corowa Shire. See data notes for a detailed explanation of different population types, how they are calculated and when to use each one.

Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Corowa Shire

Change in Change in Year (ending June 30) Number number percent 2001 10,701 -- --

2002 10,743 +42 +0.39

2003 10,819 +76 +0.71

2004 10,910 +91 +0.84

2005 11,027 +117 +1.07

2006 11,216 +189 +1.71

2007 11,220 +4 +0.04

2008 11,233 +13 +0.12

2009 11,298 +65 +0.58

2010 11,318 +20 +0.18

2011 11,324 +6 +0.05

2012 11,383 +59 +0.52

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id The population experts

Page 237 of 270 Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented by .id the population experts Annual change in Estimated Resident Population (ERP)

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Regional Population Growth, Australia (3218.0). Compiled and presented by .id the population experts

Page 238 of 270 Residential building approvals

The Corowa Shire's building approvals are used as a leading indicator of the general level of residential development, economic activity, employment and investment. Residential building activity depends on many factors that vary with the state of the economy including interest rates, availability of mortgage funds, government spending, and business investment. Large financial changes or shocks, such as the Global Financial Crisis of 2008/09 can be observed in the data. However, the number of building approvals can fluctuate substantially from year to year simply as a result of the short-term nature of many construction projects, and the cyclical nature of the industry.

Residential building approvals

Corowa Shire Number Annual change

Year (ending June 30) Houses Other Total Houses Other Total 2012-13 54 4 58 -2 -4 -6

2011-12 56 8 64 +1 +2 +3

2010-11 55 6 61 +13 -4 +9

2009-10 42 10 52 +1 -49 -48

2008-09 41 59 100 -15 +36 +21

2007-08 56 23 79 -3 +5 +2

2004-05 49 68 117 +6 +68 +74

2003-04 43 0 43 -8 -7 -15

2002-03 51 7 58 +10 +7 +17

2001-02 41 0 41 +20 0 +20

2000-01 21 0 21 -26 -3 -29

1999-00 47 3 50 -1 0 -1

1998-99 48 3 51 +2 +3 +5

1997-98 46 0 46 +11 0 +11

1996-97 35 0 35 -8 -12 -20

1995-96 43 12 55 ------

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Building Approvals, Australia (8731.0). Compiled and presented in profile.id by .id The population experts

Page 239 of 270 Residential building approvals

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics, Building Approvals, Australia (8731.0). Compiled and presented by .id, the population experts.

Page 240 of 270 Notes - geography Census geography overview Census data is available at a variety of different geographic levels such as State, Capital City, Local Government Area, Suburb and Postal Area. These areas are created by aggregating smaller units of geography together into a 'best fit.' The boundaries available from the ABS rarely match actual 'communities', 'suburbs' or 'service catchments' needed for effective decision making, and even if they do, they are seldom available on the same geographic basis over time, making it very difficult to identify trends in population characteristics based on meaningful areas. For the 2011 Census, the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) implemented a brand new geographic structure, which is based on labour force areas. This is known as the Australian Standard Geography Standard, and uses the base unit of the SA1 (Statistical Area Level 1). These build into SA2s, SA3s, SA4s and Greater Capital City Areas. For previous Censuses the base building block was called a Census Collector District. Census Collector Districts aggregated to Local Government Areas. Local Government Areas are available from the 2011 Census output. They are created by aggregating SA1s. However these SA1s do not sum exactly to Local Government boundaries, making geographic breakdowns problematic, and time series even more difficult. profile.id resolves all of these issues to create a meaningful geography that can be analysed over a long time period. Corowa Shire geography This profile provides Census data for the Corowa Shire broken down into small areas based on customised suburbs/localities. For the 1991, 1996, 2001 and 2006 Census years these small areas are created by aggregating Census Collection Districts. For the 2011 Census they are created by aggregating Statistical Area Level 1 units. Where SA1s or CCDs do not fit exactly into a suburb or locality boundary, estimates are made in each Census year of the number of dwellings to be included. These estimates use aerial photography, dwelling counts, planning schemes, and street directories to determine what percentage of each SA1 or CCD to include in the suburb. This means that regardless of the Census year, and the changes in ABS output boundaries, the data presented in profile.id exactly matches the suburb/locality boundary. This provides the most accurate population information for suburbs and localities and a meaningful time series for the current geography. NOTE: The geography in the Community Profile tables may not match the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS) SA2, state suburb or postal area boundaries, which are based on aggregation of whole SA1s and are not comparable to previous Census years. The Corowa Shire has 4 small areas:

Corowa Corowa is bounded by the locality of Redlands, Whitehead Street and the locality of Hopefield in the north, the Murray River in the east and south, and Redlands Road in the west.

Page 241 of 270 Howlong Howlong is bounded by Greater Hume Shire in the north and east, the Murray River in the south, and the locality of Hopefield in the west.

Mulwala Mulwala is bounded by the localities of Savernake and Rennie in the north, the localities of Ringwood and Collendina and Knights Lane and Drain Lane in the east, the Murray River in the south, and Berrigan Shire and Warmatta Road in the west.

Rural Districts Rural Districts is bounded by Urana Shire in the north, Greater Hume Shire in the east, the Murray River and the localities of Howlong, Corowa and Mulwala in the south, and Berrigan Shire in the west.

Page 242 of 270 Notes - household composition

A household is a group of people within a single dwelling who make shared provision for food. For the purposes of Census, a household is any group of people counted in a private dwelling, and so the number of occupied private dwellings is equal to the number of households. Household composition indicates whether a family is present and whether other unrelated household members are present. Any household, including lone person households, can contain visitors. For the purposes of profile.id family characteristics are also included with household characteristics. Where more than one family reside in a dwelling, the household is counted as having the characteristics of the primary family in that household (e.g. couple with children, lone parent etc.). The 'Other not classifiable' household category primarily includes those households which were occupied on Census night but where the Census collector could not make contact and a form was never returned. They are also referred to as ‘non response households’. For more information on this, please refer to the Non-response rates statement on the ABS website. The household and family data are essentially the same for both Usual Residence and Enumerated population counts. The person who fills in the form identifies all persons who are present on Census night and their relationship within the household. Anyone who is temporarily absent is separately identified on the form, so that the type of household and number of usual residents can be identified. However, any table examining the characteristics of people by the type of household they live in will exclude these people as few demographic variables are collected for persons temporarily absent. Persons who are away from home, will be counted in the household they are present in on Census night (generally in a non-private dwelling or as a visitor in a private dwelling). Although the ABS will know their usual address, and they will be included in the population usual resident counts for that area, the ABS is not able to determine that person’s relationship to other people also resident at that address, so in this way, household counts are still partially enumeration based.

Page 243 of 270 Notes - overseas visitors and table totals Overseas visitors Enumerated data from the 2006 and 2011 Censuses are published by the ABS with ‘Overseas visitors’ appearing as a separate category in many tables. To improve usability of the information the category ‘Overseas visitors’ has been removed from all place of enumeration based tables. Usual residence tables by definition already have overseas visitors removed. Table totals and rounding Table totals may not equate with other similar tables due to randomisation of small numbers and percentages may not total to 100 due to rounding of decimal places and rounding of the SA1 level geographic splits. All discrepancies are minimal and are statistically insignificant.

Page 244 of 270 Notes - specific topics

Labour force status Derived from the Census question: 'Last week did the person have a full time or part time job of any kind?' This topic includes persons aged 15 years and over, and assesses employment in the week prior to the Census. It is actually derived from 5 Census questions (34, 35, 44, 46 and 47), which look at whether the respondent had a job, if not, whether they were looking for work, and if they were looking for work whether they were able to start in the past week. To classify full or part-time work, the question on hours worked is also used. 'Employed full time' means having worked 35 hours or more in all jobs. 'Employed part time' means having worked less than 35 hours in all jobs. Please note that the full or part­time status refers only to the week before Census, not to a ‘usual’ number of hours. The category of ‘Employed – away from work’ was only available since the 2006 Census. The ABS categorises persons away from work as either employed full time or part time based on usual hours worked. The Census only uses actual hours worked (Q44) to determine whether someone is employed full-time or part-time and a response to Q34 to determine whether they were employed, but away from work. To enable time series comparisons in profile.id, this category has been combined with ‘Employed part­time’. The 'Labour force' is all persons aged 15 years and over who are either employed or looking for work and available to start. Both full and part-time work counts towards the labour force. The percentages in the first table, showing employed and unemployed, are expressed as a percentage of those who are in the labour force. The ‘Unemployment Rate’ is defined as the number of unemployed persons (looking for work and available to start) as a percentage of the labour force. The percentage for ‘Unemployed’ in profile.id is the same as the unemployment rate. The ‘Participation Rate’ is defined as the labour force expressed as a percentage of the total population aged 15+. In profile.id, the percentage in the ‘Total labour force’ category in the second table can be regarded as the participation rate. Note, however that it is not directly comparable to participation rates derived from the ABS labour force monthly survey, because a proportion of the population (5.6% nationally in 2011) don’t state their labour force status. For this reason, Census participation rates are likely to be a little lower than those derived from the survey, but they are comparable over time and across geographic areas with other Census data. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Labour Force Status on the ABS website. Estimated Resident Population (ERP) This dataset presents the last 10 years' official population estimates for the Corowa Shire, including numerical and percentage change year on year, and comparison to the selected benchmark. Estimated Resident Population is the official population of an area, if that area is based on one of the ABS standard geographic units (SA2s, LGAs). It adjusts for the net undercount found in Census data, people overseas on Census night, and is updated annually based on the number of registered births, deaths, and an estimate of overseas, interstate and intra-state migration. While ERP is the most accurate measure of population at any point in time, it is subject to revision. Minor revisions are made each year to previous years' populations, and a final revision to the previous 5 years' results happens after each Census when the results are 'rebased' to the results of the most recent Census. This rebasing can alter populations significantly, depending on the Census findings, and indeed this is one of the reason we have a Census every 5 years.

Page 245 of 270 Despite this revision, the ERP remains the official population count, and is used in allocation of funding at all levels of government, and the distribution of electorates by the Australian Electoral Commission. Building approvals Residential building approvals are compiled by the Australian Bureau of Statistics from permits issued by: local government authorities and other principal certifying authorities. The data on this page counts the number of dwelling units created by the issue of building permits, regardless of the number of actual permits (eg. a single permit for a block of 50 apartments would count in this table as 50). A residential building is a building consisting of one or more dwelling units. Residential buildings can be either houses or other residential buildings. A house is defined as a stand-alone residential structure, separated on all sides from other dwellings by at least half a metre. An other residential building is a building other than a house primarily used for long-term residential purposes. An other residential building contains more than one dwelling unit within the same structure – for example - semi-detached, row or terrace houses; flats, unit or apartments in blocks, or flats attached to houses or shops. Exclusions: Dwellings created by alterations/additions to existing dwellings are not included. Dwellings created by building work which is largely non­residential in nature (eg. a caretaker’s dwelling built as part of a new hospital) are also not included as dwelling units, though they are included in value of approval data (not presented in profile.id). For more information on the building approvals dataset, please refer to ABS catalogue number 8731.0 – Building Approvals, Australia. Seifa index of disadvantage The SEIFA indexes are derived from Census data by a method called Principal Component Analysis which is a regression technique that derives an index from a set of variables related to the concept of disadvantage, based on the level of correlation between those variables. There are four indexes in the SEIFA set: Index of Relative Socio-Economic Disadvantage Index of Relative Socio-Economic Advantage/Disadvantage Index of Economic Resources Index of Education and Occupation Of these, by far the most commonly used is the Index of Relative Socio-Economic Disadvantage (IRSED), and this is the one presented in profile.id®. The IRSED compares the level of disadvantage between areas, and is not skewed by a high level of advantage. Technically a high score only measures a lack of disadvantage – NOT evidence of advantage). ISRED is derived from the relative proportions of 17 Census characteristics such as: Low income Low educational attainment High unemployment Residents working in relatively unskilled occupations High proportion of residents with poor English proficiency High proportion of single parent families High proportion of residents paying low rent For more details on the construction of the index, plus further information on its use, see (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, Socio-Economic Indexes for Areas (SEIFA 2011) cat. no. 2033.0.55.001) on the ABS website. The Index of Disadvantage is primarily used to rank areas to apply funding models which address need in the community, e.g. providing more funding for schools in disadvantaged areas.

Page 246 of 270 A low SEIFA score for an area does not necessarily imply anything about individuals living in the area as the score is for the area overall. While a low score probably indicates many low income people living there, it does not imply that any particular resident is low income. SEIFA indexes cannot be directly compared over time. The analysis is re-run every Census and different variables are found to be correlated. For this reason only the latest SEIFA figures are presented on the site. Older indexes are available on request, but only the relative ranking of areas can be compared, rather than the numbers directly. For more information about the use of SEIFA please refer to the ABS publication above or contact .id. Population The data on this page are sourced from a variety of different tables and designed to give a range of population and dwelling numbers for the area. All data excludes Overseas Visitors except for the “Overseas visitors” category. Please note that “Population” referred to on this page relates entirely to Census population (either Enumerated or Usual Residence). For the current official population estimates (ERP) please refer to the “Population estimates” page. ‘Eligible voters’ includes all Australian citizens over the age of 18 on Census day. ‘Overseas Visitors’ includes all people whose usual residence is outside Australia, and who plan to be in Australia for less than 12 months. They are normally excluded from all tables within profile.id but are included separately here for reference. This item relates only to enumerated population, as by definition there are no usual residents who are overseas visitors. ‘Total dwellings’ includes both private and non­private dwellings. All dwellings data are based on place of enumeration. 'Average household size’ consists of the number of persons counted in private dwellings divided by the number of occupied private dwellings on Census night. For consistency with earlier years, 2011 figures for Average Household Size include overseas visitors where they are staying in private dwellings. This is expected to have negligible effect on the total, and it enables comparison between all years back to 1991. ‘Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander population’ includes all persons who answered question 7 on the Census form “Is the person of Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander origin?” with either “Yes, Aboriginal”, “Yes, Torres Strait Islander” or both. It is not derived from the “Australian Aboriginal” response to the Ancestry question, and this population can have any birthplace. ‘Australian born' includes ‘Australia (includes external territories), nfd’ – This is due to a coding error by the ABS whereby the Australian-born population of prisons in Western Australia were incorrectly included in this category. It has no impact for areas outside WA or which are in WA but don’t have a prison population. ‘Speaks a language other than English at home’ includes all persons who identified a language other than English as their main language spoken at home, but doesn’t include those with language not stated. Service age groups Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Groups the population by age into categories which reflect a similar life stage or service user profiles. Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. 0-4 Babies and pre-schoolers 5-11 Primary Schoolers 12-17 Secondary Schoolers 18-24 Tertiary education and transition to independence 25-34 Young workforce 35-49 Parents and homebuilders 50-59 Older workforce and emerging empty nesters 60-69 Empty nesters and retirees

Page 247 of 270 70-84 Seniors 85+ Frail aged If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Five year age groups Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Five year age groups provide equal age cohorts enabling direct comparison between all ages without distortion. Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Single year of age Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's date of birth (or age last birthday)?' Presents single year of age data in an age-sex pyramid Includes all persons except 'Overseas Visitors'. Enables the identification of small groups and small changes in age structure over time as well as comparison by gender. Males appear on the left of the chart, and females presented to the same scale appear on the right of the chart. If an answer to the Age question is not provided, the Australian Bureau of Statistics imputes the age of the respondent, so there is no "Not stated" category for this variable. For more information on the data quality of Age, please refer to the Age data quality statement on the ABS website. Ancestry Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's ancestry?' Ancestry data are coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Cultural and Ethnic Groups (ASCCEG). Includes all persons. There is an element of subjectivity to ancestry, which is not present in birthplace or language data. Ancestry can represent a person's understanding of their own affiliations, rather than any objective measure of genealogy. 'Other Oceanian' includes Solomon Islander, Ni-Vanuatu, New Caledonian, I-Kiribati, Nauruan and others 'Other Polynesian' includes Hawaiian, Niuean, Tahitian, Tuvaluan and Tokelauan. 'Other British' includes British, nfd, Manx, Channel Islander 'Other North-Western European' includes Flemish, Frisian, Northern European nfd, Icelandic and others Other Southern/South East European' includes Basque, Roma/Gypsy, Montenegrin, Moldovan and others 'Other Eastern European' includes Belarusan, Eastern European nfd and others 'Other Arab peoples' includes Algerian, Kuwaiti, Libyan, Moroccan, Tunisian and others 'Sudanese' includes Sudanese, South Sudanese, Dinka, Nuer, Darfurian and others. 'Other Middle eastern peoples' includes Coptic, Mandaean and Berber.

Page 248 of 270 'Other South East Asian' includes Balinese, Javanese, Sundanese and others. 'Other Northern Asian' includes Mongolian and Tibetan. 'Other Indian subcontinent' includes Burgher, Gujarati, Malayali, Bhutanese, Sikh, and others. 'Tamil' includes Tamil, nfd, Sri Lankan Tamil, Indian Tamil. 'Other Central Asian' includes Georgian, Kazakh, Pathan, Uzbek, Hazara and others. 'American' includes American and African American 'Other North American' includes Hispanic, Bermudan and others. 'Other South American' includes Bolivian, Ecuadorian, Guyanese, Venezuelan and Paraguayan. 'Other Central American' includes Nicaraguan, Costa Rican and others. 'Caribbean Islander' includes Jamaican, Cuban, Trinidadian and others. 'Central and West African' includes Ghanian, Nigerian, Liberian, Sierra Leonian, Senegalese, Congolese and others. 'Other Southern and East African' includes Kenyan, Oromo, Tanzanian, Ugandan, Zambian and others. 'Inadequately Described' includes 'African, so described', 'Asian, so described' and 'European, so described'. Please note the following issues with specific ancestry groups: 'Cypriot' was not collected in 2001. For the 2001 series Cypriot is included in 'Other Southern/Eastern European' which makes this category not directly comparable between 2001 and later years. 'Burmese peoples' includes Burmese, Anglo-Burmese, Mon, Karen and Chin. Karen was not separately identified in 2001 and Chin was not in 2006. These are two significant emerging groups in Australia, but have been combined into 'Burmese peoples' to enable comparisons with earlier years. 'Serbian/Yugoslavian' includes "Serbian" and "South Eastern European, nfd", which contains primarily people who in 2011 stated their ancestry as "Yugoslavian". Previously these were coded to "Serbian", so the categories have been combined for comparability in 2011. 'Bengali/Bangladeshi' includes 'Bengali' and the new 2011 category 'Bangladeshi'. People who responded 'Bangladeshi' in 2006 were coded to 'Bengali' so the two categories have been combined for comparability in 2011. 'Sri Lankan/Sinhalese' includes 'Sri Lankan' and 'Sinhalese'. Sri Lankan ancestry is a new category for 2011, which was previously combined with Sinhalese so these two categories have been combined to make the category comparable over time. Respondents can nominate up to two ancestries, and data are presented as multi-response. The numbers are a count of individual responses, but the percentages are expressed as a proportion of all people, meaning individuals can be counted twice in the table and percentages can add to more than 100%. IMPORTANT NOTE ABOUT COUNTING RESPONSES Please note that the 'Other ancestry' category in the table is not entirely a count of responses, nor entirely a count of persons. A total of 125 ancestry groupings were ordered from the ABS, covering most of the major ancestries included in the population. For the 'Other' categories mentioned above, if a respondent nominated two ancestries which both fall into the same 'other' category, they are only counted once in this table. However if they nominated ancestries which fell into two different categories in this table, they are counted twice. This includes ancestries which have had to be combined in 2011 for time series comparability, such as Sudanese. For example if a person nominated two ancestries, 'Nuer' and 'Darfurian', these would be counted in the table as a single response in the category 'Sudanese'. However if the person had nominated 'Nuer' and 'Morroccan', they would be counted as two responses in the table, once in 'Sudanese' and once in 'Other Arab Peoples'. Though the number of potential combinations which have this issue is large, they mostly represent unlikely combinations of ancestries, and for the most part, ancestries have been included in 'Other' categories due to their very low number of responses anyway. For this reason, the issue is likely to have a negligible effect on the data. In 2006, only about 20% of the population nominated more than one ancestry. For more information about this topic, please refer to the ABS data quality statement on Ancestry.

Page 249 of 270 Birthplace Derived from the Census question: 'In which country was the person born?' Country of Birth is classified using the Standard Australian Classification of Countries (2011) (ABS Cat. No. 1269.0) Includes all persons. The top 10 countries of birth for the selected area are shown in this table. The table is generated from a list of 125 birthplace which make up 99.2% of the overseas-born population of Australia. These birthplaces have been defined to enable direct comparison over time back to 1991, with the exceptions listed below. It is possible that a country of birth from outside this top 125 would feature in the top 10 list if it was separately included, but at present these are only shown in the 'Total Overseas Born' category. All 125 countries of birth are available in the Download Data section on this site. The full list of approximately 300 countries of birth is available on request from .id. 'United Kingdom' includes England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland, Channel Islands, Isle of Man, and 'United Kingdom not further defined'. 'Serbia/Montenegro (fmr Republic of Yugoslavia)' includes Serbia and Montenegro, as well as 'South Eastern Europe nfd' in 2011 and 2006. Those people categorised to South Eastern Europe were primarily those who stated their birthplace as Yugoslavia, which did not exist as a nation in 2006. In 2001 it includes all people who listed their birthplace as Yugoslavia, while it is not available for 1996 and 1991 due to considerable changes to national boundaries in this region. 'China' excludes Taiwan, Macau and Hong Kong. 'Sudan' includes South Sudan. South Sudan is a new country which declared independence in 2011 and was recorded in the 2011 Census. For comparison with earlier Census years, data has been recombined for 2011 standard output. 'Bhutan' was available as a country of birth in 2006 and earlier years but has not been included in the profile for these years due to very small numbers in Australia. In 2006, there were only 137 people from Bhutan in Australia. It is included in 2011. 'Main English speaking countries' includes Canada, Ireland, New Zealand, South Africa, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America. 'Non-English speaking backgrounds' refers to persons born in countries not included in 'Main English speaking countries'. For more information on this topic please refer to the ABS data quality statement on Country of Birth. 'Not Stated' includes 'Inadequately Described' and 'At sea'. Year of arrival in Australia Derived from the Census question: 'In what year did the person first arrive in Australia to live here for one year or more?' Includes persons born overseas who intend to be in Australia for at least one year. Excludes people born in Australia and those who did not state a country of birth. The data are displayed in 5 year groupings based on intercensal periods. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement for Year of Arrival. Proficiency in English Derived from the Census question: 'How well does the person speak English?' English proficiency aims to measure the ability of persons who speak English as a Second Language to also speak English.

Page 250 of 270 Includes all persons who speak a language other than English at home. Excludes people who speak English at home. When viewed with other ethnic and cultural indicators, the data tends to reflect the ethnic composition of the population and the number of years of residence in Australia. In general, an area with a high proportion of migrants who have lived in Australia for many years, and/or have higher education levels, will have a higher proportion of those who speak English well or very well. Conversely, an area with many recent non-English speaking migrants, from lower socio-economic backgrounds (particularly refugees) will often have a higher proportion of those who speak English not well or not at all. Note: A person's English proficiency is based on a subjective assessment and should therefore be treated with caution. Responses to the question on Proficiency in English in the Census are subjective. For example, one respondent may consider that a response of 'Well' is appropriate if they can communicate well enough to do the shopping, while another respondent may consider such a response appropriate only for people who can hold a social conversation. Proficiency in English should be considered as an indicator of a person's ability to speak English and not a definitive measure of this ability. For more information on proficiency in English, please refer to the Proficiency in English data quality statement on the ABS website. Language spoken at home Derived from the Census question: 'Does the person speak a language other than English at home?' Language spoken at home is coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Languages, 2011 (ABS Cat. No. 1267.0) Language spoken at home is designed to measure 'first' or 'native' language, though some migrants who have been in Australia for many years may speak English at home is recorded. Includes all persons. Excludes multi-lingual populations. E.g. If I speak English and French, but mainly speak English at home, the fact that I speak French is not captured. The top 10 languages are shown provided they have more than 20 speakers. These top 10 are sorted from a list of 100 languages which combined make up 98.5% of the non-English speaking population of Australia in 2011. The full list of over 500 languages is available on request from .id. 'Not stated' includes the category 'Inadequately described'. Some languages are not available for earlier Census years. Issues are as follows: 'Tagalog' includes Filipino, which was recorded as a separate language from Tagalog in the 2006 and 2011 Censuses, but no such distinction was made in earlier Censuses. Filipino is a standardised version of Tagalog, incorporating words from other indigenous languages within the Philippines. 'Persian' includes Dari, which was recorded as a separate language from Persian in the 2006 and 2011 Censuses, but no distinction was made in earlier Censuses. Dari is a localised name for Persian in Afghanistan. 'Min Nan' was recorded in 2011 to represent the languages previously recorded as Hokkien and Teochew, correctly classifying these as a single language. For comparability, Hokkien and Teochew have been combined in earlier Censuses. 'Assyrian/Aramaic' includes Assyrian, Chaldean and Aramaic languages. 'African Languages, nec' is no longer available due to the separation of many African languages into their own categories. These separated African languages are not available in time series. Please note that due to substantial changes in the language classification between 1991 and 1996, it is not possible to provide data on the full list of languages in 1991. The classification is non-comparable, so when 1991 is selected,

Page 251 of 270 only “Speaks English only” and “Non­English total” are provided. Religion Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's religion?' Religion is coded using the Australian Standard Classification of Religious Groups (ASCRG), 2011. The religion question in the Census is an optional question and so has a relatively high rate of 'Not Stated' responses. Includes all persons. The classification for Religion has changed significantly over the last 20 years. To make it possible to compare religious affiliation over time the full list of 140 religions has been aggregated into 46 categories. The top 10 religious groups for the Corowa Shire are presented from the aggregated list. All 46 categories are available in Download Data on this site and the full list of 140 religions collected in the Census is available from .id on request. 'Other Eastern Catholic' includes Melkite, Ukrainian and Chaldean. 'Other Oriental Orthodox' includes Syrian and Ethiopian Orthodox churches. 'Assyrian Apostolic' includes the Assyrian and Ancient Churches of the East. 'Other Eastern Orthodox' includes Antiochian, Romanian, Ukrainian Orthodox. 'Other Protestant includes Born Again Christian, Congregational, Evangelical Churches, Wesleyan Methodist Church and others. 'Other Christian' includes Ratana (Maori), Quakers, Christian Science, Gnostic Christians, New Apostolic Church and Temple Society. 'Christian, not further described' includes written responses of 'Christian'(no denomination specified), Apostolic Church, Church of God. 'Other Nature Religions' includes Animism, Druidism, Pantheism. 'Chinese and Japanese Religions' includes Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto and Ancestor Veneration. 'Other Non-Christian Religions' includes Scientology, Rastafarianism, Jaianism, Theosophy, Satanism and Zoroastrianism. 'Non Classifiable Religious Belief' includes Theism, 'Not Defined', and other responses including Jedi. 'No Religion' includes 'No Religion (not further described)', Atheism, Humanism, Rationalism and Agnosticism. Highest qualification achieved Derived from the Census question: 'What is the level of the highest qualification the person has completed?' This topic includes all persons aged 15 years and over. It relates to the level of the highest qualification achieved excluding school-based qualifications, as of Census day. Qualification levels are presented in descending order (of educational and time requirements), with Postgraduate Degrees being the highest, and “No qualification” the lowest. To be included, qualifications must be within scope of the question – that is, recognised by or equivalent to a qualification by an Australian university or tertiary institution. ‘Vocational’ includes all Certificate level qualifications, usually associated with trades. Note that it is not always necessary to have completed year 12 to obtain a Certificate level qualification, so the total of those with non-school qualifications should not be taken as the number of people who have completed year 12. This is contained within the “Highest level of schooling” topic. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Highest Level of Schooling on the ABS website. Highest secondary school year completed

Page 252 of 270 Derived from the Census question: 'What is the highest year of primary or secondary school the person has completed?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic, due to a change in the scope and wording of the question between 2001 and 2006 which makes earlier data non-comparable. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. 'Schooling' refers to primary and secondary schooling only, regardless of post-school qualifications achieved. For those respondents still at school, they are asked to mark their highest level of schooling completed to the previous year. Where respondents went to school overseas, they are advised to mark the box that most closely matches the school level they achieved in their country of origin. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Highest Year of School Completed on the ABS website. Education institute attending Derived from the Census question: 'What type of educational institution is the person attending?' Includes all persons 'Independent' refers to private and other non-Government schools. 'Catholic' refers to infant, primary and secondary schools run independently by the Catholic Church. 'TAFE' refers to Technical and Further Education institutions. 'Tertiary education' is usually taken to mean University and TAFE education. 'Not Attending' indicates that question 25 was not applicable because the person answered 'No' to question 24, which asks whether the person was attending an educational institution. 'Not stated' indicates that the person either did not state whether or not they were a student, or did not state what institution they were attending (or both). Results for this question are closely linked to the age structure of the population e.g. areas with large numbers of children will have high levels of school attendance. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Type of Educational Institution Attending on the ABS website. Need for assistance Derived from the Census questions: 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, self care activities?', 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, body movement activities?', 'Does the person ever need someone to help with, or be with them for, communication activities?', and 'What are the reasons for the need for assistance or supervision shown in questions 20, 21 and 22?' (as per above). This data identifies people who report a need for assistance due to a 'profound or severe core activity limitation'. This population is defined as people who need assistance in their day to day lives with any or all of the following activities – self­care, body movements or communication – because of a disability, long­term health condition, or old age. This question relies on people evaluating themselves, (or their carers), as being in need of assistance. Consequently this question provides an indication of the characteristics of people who report, or are reported as requiring, a need for assistance; but cannot be relied upon to provide details as to the total number of people with a 'profound or severe core activity limitation'. Persons under the age of 40 whose only stated reason for need for assistance was ‘old or young age’ are included under ‘no need for assistance’. This should not be viewed as the total population with a disability, as many people with a disability do not require

Page 253 of 270 assistance, and would therefore likely answer "no" to this question. For more information on types and levels of disability (including those not requiring assistance) please refer to the ABS publication 4430.0, Survey of Disability, Ageing and Carers. Excludes 'Overseas Visitors'. Industry Derived from the two Census questions: 'What best describes the business of your employer?' and 'What are the main goods produced or main services provided by your employers business?' This topic describes the industries in which employed people work. It applies only to persons aged 15 years and over, who were employed in the week prior to Census. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as industry categories changed in 2006 so earlier Census years are not comparable. Includes the broadest 1-digit classification of industries. More detailed industry breakdowns are available in economy.id and directly from the ABS. Data for industry are coded using the Australia and New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification 2006 (ANZSIC06). This classification looks at the main economic outputs of an business or organisation to classify it into a broad industry grouping. More information on how this is done is included in the classification. The industry classification is updated periodically to take account of emerging industries and changes in the structure of the economy. The ANZSIC classification was last updated in 2006. For more information on this topic please refer to the data quality statement for Industry of Employment on the ABS website. Occupations Derived from the two Census questions: 'In the main job held last week, what was the person's occupation?' and 'What are the main tasks that the person himself/herself usually performs in that occupation?' This topic describes the occupations of employed people who were employed in the week prior to the Census. It includes only persons aged 15 years and over who were employed in the week prior to Census. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as occupation categories changed in 2006 so earlier Census years are not comparable. Includes the broadest 1-digit classification of occupations. More detailed occupation breakdowns are available in economy.id or directly from the ABS. Data for occupation are coded using the Australian and New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations (ANZSCO) . The occupation classification categorises occupations broadly based on skill level and educational qualifications required. The occupation classification is updated periodically to take account of emerging occupation groups and changes to the structure of the labour force. The most recent change was in 2006. Please note that it is not possible to derive an unemployment rate for a specific occupation (eg. how many unemployed truck drivers are there?). This is because occupation is only collected for those who are actually employed. An unemployed person by definition does not have an occupation. For more information on this topic please refer to the data quality statement for Occupation on the ABS website. Method of travel to work Derived from the Census question: 'How did the person get to work on Tuesday, 9 August 2011?'

Page 254 of 270 Method of travel to work relates specifically to the journey to work on the morning of Census day (or later that day for shift workers). This topic includes only to people aged 15 and over who were employed in the week prior to Census. Respondents can nominate up to three modes of travel. Because this results in 234 discrete categories based on combinations of 1,2 or 3 modes, this is an unwieldy dataset. For the purposes of profile.id, we have aggregated them into single methods, where certain methods override others. Aggregations are as follows: 'Train' includes any journey involving a train, whether or not other methods were used. 'Bus' includes any journey involving a bus, except for those also involving a train. ‘Tram or Ferry’ includes any journey involving a tram or ferry, except for those involving bus or train. 'Tram' includes light rail. In the 1996 and 1991 Census years, Tram and Ferry were combined as one item, so it is necessary to recombine them in later years in profile.id for reasons of comparability over time. 'Other' refers to any method not listed in the standard categories, plus any combination of two or three methods NOT involving a bus, train, tram or ferry. The remaining categories refer to a single method of travel (e.g. 'Car as driver' when no other method was used). 'Walked only', 'Worked at home' and 'Did not go to work' are exclusive and never presented in combination with other methods. Where multiple responses are provided on the Census form, which include one of these, these methods override the others. Further breakdowns of combinations of method of travel to work are available on request from .id for our Local Government Clients, or from the ABS. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Method of Travel to Work (MTWP) on the ABS website. Voluntary work Derived from the Census question: 'In the last twelve months did the person spend any time doing voluntary work through an organisation or group?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes voluntary work undertaken in the 12 months prior to the Census. Includes help willingly given in the form of time, service or skills, to a club, organisation or association including: assisting at events and with sports organisations helping with school events and activities assisting in churches, hospitals, nursing homes and charities other kinds of volunteer work (e.g. emergency services) Excludes unpaid work done through a club, organisation or association mainly in order to qualify for government benefits such as Newstart Allowance. Excludes any activity which is part of a person's paid employment or family business. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Voluntary Work on the ABS website. Unpaid domestic work Derived from the Census question: 'In the last week did the person spend time doing unpaid domestic work for their household?' Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over.

Page 255 of 270 Includes domestic work undertaken in the week prior to Census night. Includes all the domestic work a person does without pay in their own home and in other places, for themselves, their family and other people in their household including: meal preparation, service and clean-up washing, ironing and managing clothes other housework gardening, mowing and yard work home maintenance car and bike maintenance household shopping and managing household financial affairs Excludes any household work performed as part of a paid job. For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Domestic Work on the ABS website. Unpaid care Derived from the Census question: 'In the last two weeks did the person spend time providing unpaid care, help or assistance to family members or others because of a disability, a long term illness or problems related to old age?'. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes care given in the two weeks prior to the Census. Includes unpaid help given to a person with a disability, a long term illness or problems related to old age to assist them with their daily activities. It can include assistance with: bathing, dressing, toileting and feeding mobility understanding or being understood by others emotional support medication dressing wounds food housework driving For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Unpaid Assistance on the ABS website. Unpaid childcare Derived from the Census question: 'In the last two weeks did the person spend time looking after a child, without pay?', which specifically asks respondents to differentiate between caring for their own children and caring for others children. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was only asked for the first time in 2006. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Includes the time a person spends caring for a child or children under the age of 15 without being paid, in the two weeks prior to Census. Excludes caring for children in a paid capacity (e.g. at a child care centre. 'Cared for own child/ren' includes people caring for their own children, whether they usually live with them or not. 'Cared for other child/ren' can include people looking after their own grandchildren or the children of other relatives or the children of friends or neighbours, or involved in unpaid family day care.

Page 256 of 270 For more information about this topic, please refer to the data quality statement for Unpaid Child Care on the ABS website. Individual income Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Individual income data presents the total gross income (including pensions and allowances) that a person usually receives each week. Includes persons aged 15 years and over. Only 2011 data are presented for this topic as income ranges are altered every five years to adjust for inflation and wages growth so comparison over time is not possible. Individual income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' See notes for Individual income as well. Individual income categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as inflation. Income quartiles are the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. Individual income quartiles look at the distribution of incomes in the area of interest relative to New South Wales. Income quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking individuals from the lowest incomes to the highest incomes and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the income categories for each quartile in each Census period. For the purposes of calculating quartiles, individuals not stating their income in the Census are excluded.

Enumerated quartile group dollar ranges (Individuals)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Individual quartile ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $266 $0 to $207 $0 to $183 $0 to $148 $0 to $129

Medium lowest $267 to $561 $208 to $460 $184 to $386 $149 to $297 $130 to $277

Medium highest $562 to $1,092 $461 to $894 $387 to $719 $298 to $563 $278 to $498

Highest group $1,093 and over $895 and over $720 and over $564 and over $499 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of individuals in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how incomes in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the the Corowa Shire has 35% in the top category and only 15% in the lowest, this indicates that the the Corowa Shire has proportionally more high income individuals and less low income individuals. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for each Census back to 1991 independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of individuals in the top income quartile, this indicates that incomes are increasing in real terms, relative to other parts of the State. Household income

Page 257 of 270 Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Household income data presents the total weekly incomes of all persons over the age of 15 in the household. Excludes 'Other non-classifiable households'. Only 2011 data are presented for this topic as income ranges are altered every five years to adjust for inflation and wages growth so comparison over time is not possible. For income in time series, please see Household Income Quartiles. 'Partial income not stated' includes households where at least one, but not all, member(s) aged 15 years and over did not state an income and/or at least one household member aged 15 years and over was temporarily absent. In these cases, the aggregate of all stated individual incomes would be less than the true household income so these households are excluded from the calculation. 'All incomes not stated' includes households where no members present stated an income, and these are also excluded. As individual income is collected in ranges, in order to calculate household income, a dollar value has to be imputed by the ABS to each range, then the individual incomes are aggregated, and output into ranges again. There is an inherent uncertainty in this process, so household incomes should only be treated as a guide to the income level in an area, not an exact calculation. For more information on income imputation, please see the ABS Fact Sheet – Income in the Census. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement on Total Household Income (HIND). Household income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' See notes for Household incomes as well. Household income categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of economic change such as inflation. Income quartiles are the most objective method of comparing change in the income profile of a community over time. Household income quartiles look at the distribution of incomes in the area of interest relative to New South Wales. Income quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking households from the lowest incomes to the highest incomes and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the income categories for each quartile in each Census period. For the purposes of calculating quartiles, households not stating their income in the Census are excluded.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Households)

Calculated from income data for New South Wales Weekly income by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 1991 Lowest group $0 to $614 $0 to $530 $0 to $418 $0 to $337 $0 to $302

Medium lowest $615 to $1,233 $531 to $1,034 $419 to $828 $338 to $652 $303 to $582

Medium highest $1,234 to $2,272 $1,035 to $1,788 $829 to $1,462 $653 to $1,146 $583 to $975

Highest group $2,273 and over $1,789 and over $1,463 and over $1,147 and over $976 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how incomes in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of households fall into each category by definition. If for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the top

Page 258 of 270 category and only 15% in the lowest, this indicates that the Corowa Shire has proportionally more high income households and less low income households. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for each Census back to 1991 independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of households in the top income quartile, this indicates that incomes are increasing in real terms, relative to other parts of the State. Equivalised household income quartiles Derived from the Census question: 'What is the total of all wages/salaries, government benefits, pensions, allowances and other income the person usually receives?' Equivalised household income can be viewed as an indicator of the economic resources available to a standardised household. For a lone person household equivalised income is equal to household income. For a household comprising more than one person, it is an indicator of the household income that would be needed by a lone person household to enjoy the same level of economic wellbeing. As an example, consider the case of a family of two adults, and three children aged 8, 13 and 16. If they have a household income of $2,000 per week, it is clearly not reasonable to compare their income to that of a lone person household with an income of $2,000 per week who would have far less living expenses. However it is also not reasonable to simply divide the income by the five people in the household, as there are economies of scale in larger households. This is why equivalised household income divides the household income by an equivalence factor, according to the 'modified OECD' equivalence scale. This factor is derived by adding the following: First Adult + 1 Second and subsequent adults, and children over 15 +0.5 Children under 15 + 0.3 So our family of 5 would have an equivalence factor of 2.6 (1 for the first adult, 2 additional adults at 0.5, and 2 children under 15 at 0.3). Income is divided by this to arrive at the equivalised household income, which in this case would be $769. This is the income a lone person would need to have to be equivalent in living standards to this family of five. Because it is only RELATIVE equivalised income that matters, rather than the actual dollar amount, only income quartiles are presented on this page. For details of how quartiles are calculated and used, please see the data notes for Household income quartiles. For more information about the calculation of Equivalised Household Income, please see the ABS data quality statement. Households summary Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Describes the type of family and non-family households within a dwelling. Includes all households within occupied private dwellings. Excludes persons counted in non-private dwellings 'A household' is a group of people living in a private dwelling making shared provision for meals. 'A family' is a group of people living in a private dwelling who are related by blood or marriage (including de-facto marriage and same-sex couples).

Page 259 of 270 Households may contain up to three families each with a different family composition. Family households in this table are classified into broad family type by the family composition of the primary family only. This significantly simplifies the reading of the table. Multiple family households make up a very small proportion of all households (less than 2% nationwide) so this simplification is expected to have negligible effect on the output. Household data are based on place of enumeration only – people recorded as being temporarily absent from households are included for the purposes of assessing household composition, but where the entire household was away on Census night, residents are not moved back into households by the usual resident process (unoccupied dwellings remain unoccupied). 'Other families' includes any household of related individuals where a parent-child or couple relationship does not exist (e.g. siblings, uncle/nephew, grandparent-grandchild). 'Group household' includes any household consisting of two or more unrelated individuals. 'Visitor only households' includes all households where there were no usual residents of the dwelling present (i.e. all persons in the household were resident elsewhere). An example of this would be a family staying in a holiday apartment. No family information is recorded in this case. 'Other not classifiable' households consist mainly of dwellings which the Census Collector believes were occupied on Census night but from which no form was returned. A small proportion of households in this category are those where only children aged under 15 were present on Census night (no adults). Same sex couple families are included in this table but not separately identified. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website. Households with children by life stage Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Presents a subset of household/family type data, based on those households who have children. Includes households, by the family type of the primary family in the dwelling. Where there is more than one family in a household, the type of family is coded by the "primary family", which is normally the first family recorded on the Census form. Excludes 'Overseas visitors', but people temporarily absent from households are included in the Census when assessing the household type (e.g. a couple family with an absent partner is still recorded as a couple family if the partner's details are recorded in the "persons temporarily absent" field). 'Children' include either children under 15 (dependent by definition), dependent students aged 15-24, or independent children who are either non-students aged 15-24, or anyone over the age of 25. To be counted in this table, a parent-child relationship must exist in the household. Couples and single parent families are broken into three 'life stages' based entirely on the age of the children. The age of parents is not a factor in this classification: 'Young children' includes households where all children are aged under 15. 'Mixed age children' includes households where there are children (two or more) both aged under 15, and 15 or over. 'Older children' includes households where all children are aged 15 or over. This can include adult-non dependent children. Note that to be included in the 'Mixed age children' category a household MUST have more than one child present. A household with one child would move directly from the 'Young children' to the 'Older children' category under this classification. For more general information about the classification of households in profile.id®, please see the data notes for the Household Summary table. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website.

Page 260 of 270 Households without children by life stage Derived from the Census question: 'What is the person's relationship [to each other person in the household]?' Presents a subset of household/family type data, based on couple and lone person households without children. Includes same-sex couples. Couples and lone persons are broken into three 'life stages' based on the age of the household reference person. The household reference person is normally 'Person 1' on the Census form, and relationships in the household are defined by reference to this person. Where a child or visitor to the household is listed as person 1, the ABS allocates a different individual on the form to be the household reference person. In the case of a lone person household, the lone person is the household reference person. In the case of a couple it may be either adult. It is no indication of household headship. 'Young' includes households where the household reference person is aged 15-44. 'Middle-aged' includes households where the household reference person is aged 45-64. 'Older' includes households where the household reference person is aged 65+ For more general information about the classification of households in profile.id®, please see the data notes for the 'Household Summary' table. For more information on household and family type, please refer to the data quality statements for Household Composition and Family Composition on the ABS website. Household size Derived from the three Census questions: 'Name of each person including visitors who spent the night of Tuesday, 9 August 2011 in this dwelling', and 'Where does the person usually live?', and 'Are there any persons who usually live in this dwelling who were absent on Census Night (Tuesday, 9 August 2011)?' Counts households by the number of persons usually resident on Census night. Includes occupied private dwellings with at least one resident home on Census night. Includes people who were at home on Census night, and up to three people listed as being temporarily absent from the dwelling. Excludes people who were in the dwelling but not usually resident there (i.e.visitors). Excludes households where the entire household was absent on Census night - the dwelling is either unoccupied or has visitors only. For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Number of Persons Usually Resident. Dwelling type Derived from the Census: 'Dwelling Type is derived from an assessment by the Census Collector who observes and records the type of dwelling structure.' Categorises the type and structure of dwellings. Includes all private dwellings. This is the only Census output which is classified by the Census collector on visiting the household, not by the respondent to the Census. The categories used by the ABS are subject to systematic misinterpretation by Census collectors, particularly in determining the difference between semi-detached/townhouses and blocks of flats in 1-2 storey blocks. For this

Page 261 of 270 reason, to maintain consistency over time, the categories used here combine these two categories as 'medium density'. This creates a better measure of actual change over time in an area. We have applied the term 'density' here to the structure of the dwelling and not the number of dwellings per hectare. 'Separate house' includes all free-standing dwellings separated from neighbouring dwellings by a gap of at least half a metre. 'Medium density' includes all semi-detached, row, terrace, townhouses and villa units, plus flats and apartments in blocks of 1 or 2 storeys, and flats attached to houses. 'High density' includes flats and apartments in 3 storey and larger blocks. 'Caravans, cabins, houseboats' includes all such mobile accommodation, both inside and outside caravan parks (including caravans in private backyards. 'Other' includes houses and flats attached to shops or offices, and improvised homes, tents and sleepers out on Census night. 'Unoccupied dwellings' are shown in a separate table. An unoccupied dwelling is a dwelling where the Census Collector determined that it was vacant on Census night. Where a collector cannot determine this, the dwelling is usually treated as occupied. Dwellings may be unoccupied for a variety of reasons including: Residents away temporarily. Dwelling vacant or for sale. Dwelling derelict. Dwelling used as a holiday home and currently not being used. 'Non-private dwellings' are dwellings which provide a communal form of accommodation such as Hotels, Motels, Nursing Homes, Hospitals, Army Barracks, Staff Quarters, Boarding Houses, Homeless shelters, Youth hostels and Ski Lodges. At approximately 0.1% he non-response rate for this variable is very low, because it is answered by the collector and imputed by the Data Processing Centre from surrounding dwellings and other information where the collector has not stated it. Please note that in previous versions of profile.id the breakdown of dwelling structure related only to occupied dwellings. This has now been extended to all private dwellings, including unoccupied ones, with data consistent back to 1991. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statements on Dwelling Structure and Dwelling Type. Number of bedrooms Derived from the Census question: 'How many bedrooms are there in this dwelling?' Counts the number of rooms used as bedrooms in occupied private dwellings. Includes occupied private dwellings. Excludes unoccupied private dwellings because the number of bedrooms is recorded by the householder. Excludes non-private dwellings. 'None (includes bedsits)' includes bedsits and studios where the living area is also a bedroom. For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Number of Bedrooms. Type of internet connection Derived from the Census question: 'Can the Internet be accessed at this dwelling?' Presents information about the type of Internet connection available in private occupied dwellings. Only 2006 and 2011 data are available for this topic as the question was asked in this way for the first time in 2006

Page 262 of 270 replacing the questions in the 2001 Census relating to internet use and computer use. Relates to the dwelling, not individuals – no information is collected on whether individuals use the internet, only whether the internet can be accessed at the dwelling. 'Broadband connection' includes ADSL, Cable, Wireless and Satellite connection. 'Dial-up connection' includes analog modem and ISDN connections. 'Other' includes Internet access through mobile phones, set-top boxes, games machines or connections other than dial-up or broadband. Time series information for Australia shows that dial-up access has fallen to less than 2% of households, and been overtaken by the 'Other' category. It is likely that the 'Other' category mainly consists of households accessing the internet through their mobile phones. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement on Type of Internet Connection. Car ownership Derived from the Census question: 'How many registered motor vehicles owned or used by residents of this dwelling were garaged or parked at or near this dwelling on the night of Tuesday, 9 August 2011?' Counts the number of registered motor vehicles owned or used by household members, garaged, parked at or near private dwellings on Census night. Includes households in occupied private dwellings Includes company owned vehicles Excludes motorbikes, scooters tractors and push bikes. Vehicles must be registered and driveable to be counted. For more information on this topic, please see the ABS data quality statement for Number of Motor Vehicles. Housing tenure Derived from the Census questions: 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]', and 'If this dwelling is being rented, who is it rented from?' Presents the tenure type of occupied private dwellings, and for those dwellings being rented, provides a breakdown of the type of landlord the dwelling is being rented from. Includes occupied private dwellings. 'Fully owned' includes dwellings that are owned by its occupants in full, with no mortgage. 'Being purchased' includes all dwellings being paid off with a mortgage, as well as dwellings being purchased under a rent/buy scheme. 'Renting – social housing' includes households renting from a State/Territory Government housing authority (generally referred to as public housing) and households renting from a housing co-operative, community organisation or church group. 'Renting – private' refers to households renting from a real estate agent, a private person or an employer. 'Renting – not stated' refers to households who stated they were renting but did not state their landlord type. 'Other tenure type' includes life tenure schemes, squatting and other forms of occupancy. Please note that due to a change in wording of the tenure type question between the 2001 and 2006 Censuses, care should be taken in interpreting change between the 2001 Census and either 2006 or 2011. This break in series applies only to the 'Fully owned' and 'Being purchased' categories. The new wording of the question resulted in a higher response to 'Being purchased' (now known on the form as 'Owned with a mortgage', and showing an apparent increase in this category at the expense of 'Fully owned' between 2001 and 2006.

Page 263 of 270 For more information on this topic please see the ABS data quality statement on Tenure Type. Housing loan repayments Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' Presents monthly housing loan repayments made by a household to purchase the dwelling in which the household was counted on Census night. Includes households (occupied private dwellings) who are purchasing their dwelling with a mortgage or under a dwelling under a 'rent/buy' scheme. Includes caravans if they have a mortgage. Housing loan repayment quartiles Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' See notes for Housing loan repayments as well. Housing loan repayment categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of inflation. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in mortgage payments in an area over time. Mortgage quartiles look at the distribution of mortgage payments among households paying off their home in the Corowa Shire relative to New South Wales. Mortgage quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking all mortgagor households from the lowest payments to the highest payments and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the payment categories for each quartile in each Census period.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing loan repayments)

Calculated from loan repayment data for New South Wales Monthly housing loan repayments by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 Lowest group $0 to $1,266 $0 to $993 $0 to $723 $0 to $605

Medium lowest $1,267 to $1,995 $994 to $1,557 $724 to $1,069 $606 to $905

Medium highest $1,996 to $2,853 $1,558 to $2,416 $1,070 to $1,550 $906 to $1,268

Highest group $2,854 and over $2,417 and over $1,551 and over $1,269 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of mortgagor households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how mortgage payments in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the bottom category and only 15% in the highest, this indicates that the the Corowa Shire has proportionally more people paying low mortgage repayments relative to the State, and less high mortgage payments. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into those four equal categories for the 2011, 2006 and 2001 Census independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the proportion of households in the top mortgage payment quartile, this indicates that perhaps a large cohort of the population have bought in recently or the area has opened up to first home buyers, or perhaps the price of homes has just increased. Housing rental payments

Page 264 of 270 Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' Presents weekly rent paid by for the dwelling in which they were counted on Census night. Includes households (occupied private dwellings) renting their dwelling or occupying it rent free. Australia-wide 3.7% of rented dwellings were occupied rent free. Includes caravans being rented. Excludes 'Other not classifiable' households as no information about their tenure type is available. Note: Rent is a better indicator of the value of housing in an area than mortgage repayments, as the rent paid is less dependent on when the occupants moved in, and there is no equity component which reduces the cost (rent-buy schemes are included as mortgages, not rent). For more information on this topic please refer to the ABS data quality statement for Weekly Rental Payments. Housing rental payment quartiles Derived from the Census questions: 'How much does your household pay for this dwelling?' and 'Is this dwelling [owned outright, owned with a mortgage etc.]' See data notes for Rental payments as well. Rental payment categories are not comparable over time because of the influences of inflation. The quartile method is the most objective method of comparing change in the rental payments of an area over time. Rental payment quartiles look at the distribution of rents among rented households in the Corowa Shire relative to New South Wales. Rental quartiles are created for New South Wales by ranking all renting households from the lowest payments to the highest payments and then dividing the list into four equal groups or quartiles. This is repeated for each Census period. The table shows the payment categories for each quartile in each Census period.

Quartile group dollar ranges (Housing rental payments)

Calculated from rental payment data for New South Wales Weekly housing rental payments by Census year

Household income ranges 2011 2006 2001 1996 Lowest group $0 to $1,266 $0 to $993 $0 to $723 $0 to $605

Medium lowest $1,267 to $1,995 $994 to $1,557 $724 to $1,069 $606 to $905

Medium highest $1,996 to $2,853 $1,558 to $2,416 $1,070 to $1,550 $906 to $1,268

Highest group $2,854 and over $2,417 and over $1,551 and over $1,269 and over

The analysis shows the number and proportion of renting households in the Corowa Shire falling into each of the four quartiles. This gives a clear picture of how rents in the Corowa Shire compare to New South Wales. In New South Wales 25% of persons fall into each category by definition. If, for example, the Corowa Shire has 35% in the bottom category and only 15% in the highest, this indicates that the Corowa Shire has proportionally more people paying low rents relative to the State, and less high rent payers. More importantly, the dataset for New South Wales is grouped into four equal categories for the 2011, 2006 and 2001 Census independently. Repeating this process for each Census period, enables a comparison of areas over time, because the quartile becomes a constant, regardless of the dollar amounts involved enabling you to track change in a local area independent of inflation. For example, if the Corowa Shire has had an increase in the number of households in the top rent payment quartile, this indicates that perhaps the area is gentrifying with rents increasing faster than in other parts of the State. Migration summary Derived from the Census questions:

Page 265 of 270 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. The table population is all persons resident in the area on Census night, and it is broken down by their previous location, within the area, within the same state, interstate, overseas or an unknown area. The total of residents who moved within the same state includes a small percentage who were coded by the ABS to the “State undefined” category. There is a possibility that some of these may have been resident in the local area and have been incorrectly coded, but this is likely to have negligible impact on the overall percentages in each category. Note that migration between 2006 and 2011 is only applicable for those persons aged 5 years and over on Census day 2011. Residents who were born in the interim cannot have a usual address 5 years ago. As the percentages are calculated on the total population, areas with high proportions of 0-4 year olds may have correspondingly lower percentages in the categories of movement. Migration to and from Derived from the Census questions: 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. This table shows the in, out and net migration figures for people (aged 5+) who moved within different geographic areas. ‘In migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived within Corowa Shire, but 5 years earlier (in 2006) lived elsewhere (in the area listed in the rows). ‘Out migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived elsewhere in Australia (in the area listed in the rows), but who stated that in 2006 they lived in Corowa Shire. ‘Net migration’ equals ‘In migration’ minus ‘Out migration’. The LGA tables are ranked by the areas of largest positive and negative net migration respectively. The state tables show all states and territories, regardless of the level of migration gain or loss. The total of residents who moved within the same state includes a small percentage who were coded by the ABS to the ‘State undefined’ category. There is a possibility that some of these may have been resident in the local area and have been incorrectly coded. For the purposes of this table, however, all residents in ‘State undefined’ 5 years ago who lived in Corowa Shire in 2011 are counted as movement into the area. The summary table shows in and out migration within the same state, to other states, and overseas. Please note that it is not possible to calculate a net migration figure for overseas, as the Census doesn’t count people who are overseas on Census day. So we only have data on those who moved in from overseas. Migration by age Derived from the Census questions: 'Where does the person usually live?' and 'Where did the person usually live five years ago (at 9 August 2006)'. Migration information is collected by the ABS by a series of questions asking where a person usually lived 1 year and 5 years prior to Census day. Only 5-year migration figures are presented here. The migration by age figures show the number of people who moved in and out of Corowa Shire between 2006 and 2011, by their age group. The age groups used correspond with the ages shown in the ‘Service Age Groups’ page under ‘What is the population?’. They are used because these age groups correlate highly with life stages when people are likely to make housing decisions and move (eg. leaving home, starting a family, retirement). ‘In migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived within Corowa Shire, but 5 years earlier (in 2006) lived elsewhere in

Page 266 of 270 Australia. ‘Out migration’ relates to people who in 2011 lived elsewhere in Australia (in the area listed in the rows), but who stated that in 2006 they lived in Corowa Shire. ‘Net migration’ equals ‘In migration’ minus ‘Out migration’. Please note that overseas migration is NOT included in this table, which relates only to migration within Australia. It is possible to have increasing population even if net migration of all age groups is negative, due to births and overseas migration. For more information please refer to the ABS Data Quality Statement for Place of Usual Residence 5 years Ago on the ABS website. Residential location of workers Derived from the Census: 'For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?' This dataset is known as Journey to Work, and is derived from Census question 41 – "For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?" With residential address also known, Journey to Work comprises a matrix linking origin (residence) and work destination. The data presented here in table form show the Statistical Local Area of residence for employed persons who work within Corowa Shire. The map shows the spatial distribution of these workers. Please note that the workforce in a Local Government Area calculated from Census data is generally considered to be an undercount, due to the number of people whose workplace address was not stated, could not be accurately coded, or stated a non-permanent workplace address ('no fixed place of work'). These people appear in the employment data at their residential location but cannot be coded to a work destination. In 2011, a record number (over 1 million or 10% of employed persons) have been coded to an undefined work destination which cannot be mapped, and so these are excluded from the working population. For this reason some LGAs may notice an apparent drop in their Census-based workforce numbers between 2006 and 2011. While only 2011 data are presented here, this is most likely the reason. If comparing work destination information with Method of Travel to work, please note the differing time periods – Workplace address relates to the week prior to Census, while Method of Travel relates to the morning of Census day. This has a negligible effect on the total counts but can explain some of the small numbers of strange LGA-LGA pairings which crop up such as people appearing to travel interstate to work. Some of these may be genuinely Fly- in/Fly-out workers (likely if the work destination is a known mining area), but others may have moved address in the differing timeframes assessed by the two questions. Work location of residents Derived from the Census: 'For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?' This dataset is known as Journey to Work, and is derived from Census question 41 – "For the main job held last week, what was the person's workplace address?" With residential address also known, Journey to Work comprises a matrix linking origin (residence) and work destination. The data presented here in table form show the Statistical Local Area of work destination for employed persons who live within Corowa Shire. The map shows the spatial distribution of where these residents work. Please note that not all employed persons can be accurately coded to a workplace address. In 2011, a record number (over 1 million or 10% of employed persons) have been coded to an undefined work destination. These undefined locations are broken down by state, and shown in the table, but they cannot be mapped, as there is no information on the geographic location of work apart from their state. For this reason, there may be difficulty comparing 2011 work destination data to 2006, and only 2011 data are presented here. This very large increase in undefined workplace location is believed to be due to the change to the new geography standard (ASGS), and the inefficient coding mechanisms used to code to it.

Page 267 of 270 If comparing work destination information with Method of Travel to work, please note the differing time periods – Workplace address relates to the week prior to Census, while Method of Travel relates to the morning of Census day. This has a negligible effect on the total counts but can explain some of the small numbers of strange LGA-LGA pairings which crop up such as people appearing to travel interstate to work. Some of these may be genuinely Fly- in/Fly-out workers (likely if the work destination is a known mining area), but others may have moved address in the differing timeframes assessed by the two questions. For more information please refer to the data quality statement for Place of Work on the ABS website.

Page 268 of 270 Abbreviations

AbbreviationDescription ABS Australian Bureau of Statistics

AHS Average household size (average number of persons per dwelling). Calculated by dividing the number of people in occupied private dwellings by the number of occupied private dwellings.

ANZSCO Australian and New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations

ANZSIC Australian and New Zealand Standard Industry Classification

ASCED Australian Standard Classification of Education

ASCL Australian Standard Classification of Languages

ASGC Australian Standard Geographical Classification

ASGS Australian Statistical Geography Standard (2011-on)

ATSI Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander

CCD Census Collection District - the smallest geography for which Census data was available in 2006 and earlier years.

ERP Estimated Resident Population

LGA Local Government Area

NEC Not Elsewhere Classified

NFD Not Further Described

NPD Non-Private Dwelling

OPD Occupied private dwelling

SA1 Area Level 1 (the smallest geography for which Census data is available in 2011)

SA2 Statistical Area Level 2

SACC Standard Australian Classification of Countries

SEIFA Socio-Economic Indexes for Areas

SLA Statistical Local Area (a statistical area 'usually' smaller than an LGA)

TAFE Technical And Further Education institute

Page 269 of 270 Site map

Introduction Employment Housing tenure Home Employment status Tenure overview Population highlights Industries Housing loan repayments About the areas Occupations Housing loan quartiles Method of travel to work Housing rental payments Population Housing rental quartiles Unpaid work Population Migration profile Service age groups Volunteering Five year age groups Domestic work Migration summary Single year of age Care Migration by location Childcare Migration by age Ethnicity Income Post-Census updates Ancestry Country of birth Individual income Population estimates Recent arrivals Individual income quartiles Building approvals Proficiency in English Household income Language spoken at home Household income quartiles Journey to work Religion Equivalised household income Workers' place of residence Education Households Residents' place of work Qualifications Households summary SEIFA Highest level of schooling Households with children Education institution attending Households without children SEIFA - disadvantage Household size Disability Supporting Dwellings Need for assistance information Dwelling type About the community profile Number of bedrooms Internet connection Number of cars

Page 270 of 270